My Brave Pony: Power Rangers Starfleet (Rewrite)

by PikachuSkitty

Rating: everyone
Tags: How to Train Your Dragon, Adventure, Equestria Girls, Sunset Shimmer, Alternate Universe, Human, Fluttershy (EqG), Drama, Original Character, Rainbow Dash (EqG)
Length: 72930

Several of the humans from Equestria Girls/Starfleet Humans team up to fight an evil planet broker

When a villian from the Dimensional Universe, appears in the Human World, several Equestria girls and Starfleet Humans team up to battle this new threat and protect Earth. Along the way they meet a girl with some powerful powers and magic of her own.

Published 2019-04-22 20:30:02 UTC
Last updated 2019-05-08 16:52:44 UTC

Episode 2: Part 2: New Ranger Made

The next morning, Sapphire and Snowflake woke up and went downstairs to have some breakfast. When they entered the living room they all noticed the ominous silence. “Mr. Grandruler! Principal Celestia!” she called.

No response.

"Where is everybody?" She thought. She looked all around the house and found no sign of them. She only found their morphers on the ground. "Huh? Why would they leave these?" Sapphire asked herself. Snowflake didn't know wither. That’s when Twilight’s talking dog, Spike and Krysta, Lightning's talking pet robin came up to them.

"Spike, Krysta, have you guys seen Lightning and the others?" Spike and Krysta shook their heads.

"We were about to ask you the same thing. They weren’t there when we woke up either. This isn't like them. Where could they have gone?" Krysta asked.

Just then, a big screen appeared in front of Canterlot High and everybody could see and hear it. Vulcan appeared on the screen. Sapphire shivered at the sight of him, "Whose that?"

"Vulcan. An evil planet broker." Krysta replied while Spike growled. “What does he want?” He snarled.

"Greetings people of Mystic Island. We have your little rangers and their team mentor." Vulcan began. The screen changed to see Twilight, Lightning, Sunset Shimmer and the rest of the team, including Mr. Grandruler and Principal Celestia! They were all tied to the outside of the rocket with thick chains.

“Lightning!” Krysta cried.

“Twilight!“ Spike added.

"If you ever want to see them again, meet me in the cave at the Hawaiian Island.....if you dare!" The video ended. The people were in a mass panic! Spike, Krysta and Sapphire knew this was bad without the rangers, Mystic Island is defenseless. "Not good!" Spike said, How did they even kidnapped them?"

"They must have snuck into their homes and the mansion then nabbed them while they were asleep." Krysta said, "Now what?"

"Don't worry, they have their morphers, so they should be fine." Spike reassured.

"Uh, you mean the morphers I found on the mansion floor, right?" Sapphire asked holding the morphers in her hands.

"Oh no! They don't have their powers. That's so not good." Krysta said.

"What do we do now?" Spike asked in panic.

"We'll have to rescue them." Krysta said.

"How? We don't have the powers we need to rescue them or fight those monsters!" While Spike and Krysta argued, they suddenly heard Sapphire speak up, "I'll do it"

"Huh?" they both asked.

"I'll go to the Hawaiian Island and rescue my friends." she added.

"WHAT?! Sapphire you can't! You don't have any powers, except for animal powers. It too dangerous!" Krysta objected.

"I know, but it’s a risk I’ll just have to take. If we don’t do something our friends are goners." Spike and Krysta saw that there was no way to talk her out of this and this was a completely different Sapphire than yesterday. "Then we're going with you." Spike said.

"Us too." A voice added. Krysta, Spike and Comet turned and see Vice Principal Luna, Cadence and Shining Armor, Celestia and Celesto's niece and nephew. "We wanna help too. No creep is going to threaten my family." Luna said. Cadence and Shining Armor agreed.

"Right! Let's go!" Krysta said.

Soon, the friends all arrived at Hawaiian Island, Sapphire flew on Snowflake while the others took Celesto's limo that turned into a rocket. The dragons landed on the island followed by Luna landing the rocket-car and they all exited. Looking at the ominously, quiet environment. "Creepy.” Cadence complimented.

"Come on let's go find the cave and rescue our friends!" Spike announced. The friends all cheered and dashed off. Racing down the beach they saw the cave Vulcan was talking about. They also heard some voices and entered, tracking the voices, they all quietly followed them and it lead them to a large cavern. The group saw their friends and the monsters. They peeked in and listened.

"Finally, we'll get rid of these pests for good!" Marla declared.

"You won't get away with this!" Mr. Grandruler sneered.

"We've already have, nobody's coming to save you. They won't even know what happened to you..... once we launch you into space!" Vulcan exclaimed.

Cadence, Luna, Shining Armor, Spike, Kyrsta and Sapphire gasped in horror.

Marla pressed a button on the control panel and a timer appeared starting at five minutes and counting down. "Once this timer reaches zero, you'll be blasted into space with no way to come back. HAHAHA!" Vulcan added. Marla, Keto and Bronc all laughed.

"We've got to stop them." Luna said.

"You think?!" Shining snapped.

"We have to get to that rocket and free our friends." Cadence said.

"Spike, Krysta, You two will hide while me, Cadence and Shining Armor distract the minions. Sapphire, you try to free the others." Luna ordered.

"What about Snowflake?"

"She can help too."

Everybody nodded. Luna stepped into the cavern.

"HEY!" she called.

Marla and Keto looked, "What are you doing here?" Marla snarled.

"We're here to rescue of friends." Shining added, stepping forward.

"Well you'll be too late. Lingoes… Attack!" Lingos came out and attacked the friends. Luna, Cadence and Shining Armor punched and kicked the Lingoes. Snowflake smacked a few with her tail and blasted them with her plasma blast. During all the chaos, Sapphire managed to sneak pass all of the fighting and made her way to her captured friends.

"Sunset, Lightning, Everyone!" She whispered.

"Sapphire?!" Lightning said.

“What are you going here?!” Sunset asked. “You shouldn’t be here!”

“Just be glad she came, Sunset.” Rainbow added.

"Don't worry. I'll get you out!" Sapphire was about to untie them when. “Oh no you don’t!” Vulcan came in and rammed her, sending her into into the wall.

"No! Sapphire!" Mr.Grandruler cried. She slowly got back up onto her feet and saw, to her horror, that the Lingoes overpowered Luna, Cadence and Shining Armor and tied them to the rocket as well! Vulcan charged Sapphire, but she dodged making him hit the wall. However, Keto blasted her with his staff, sending her to the ground. "Ooh. Too bad you couldn't save your friends, huh? Now you'll never see them again." Bronc taunted.

Sapphire couldn't stand this at all! Her friends were in trouble and she was powerless to help them.

She wasn't about to give up. "I won't give up!" She yelled. She began to glow a light magenta color. The light caught everyone's attention.

"What's happening to Sapphire?" Sunset asked. Krysta and Spike peeked out from their hiding place and saw her glowing again. She glowed brighter and brighter, until it was too bright for anybody to see. The light dimmed and everybody saw Sapphire had transformed and this one was completely different than before; she grew peach colored wings and a peach colored horn. Her hair grew longer and was in a ponytail and gained light purple, yellow, orange, white and light blue and pink highlight strips. Also, a tail sprouted from her lower back. Her ears turned into pony ears.

"I WILL SAVE MY FRIENDS! NO MATTER WHAT!” Sapphire shouted. Lingoes charged her and she blasted them all with a pulse of magic turning them all into dust. She dashed at the minions and knocked them all over, causing great damage. “Awesome!” Rainbow cried.

Sapphire fired a beam at Vulcan and the minions but they teleported away at the last second. Breathing heavily, Sapphire glowed again and she changed back into her normal self. She fell to her knees as Snowflake flew over to her while Krysta and Spike came out of their hiding spot and ran to her. "That...was...awesome, Sapphire!" Spike cried.

"Incredible!" Krysta added.

"Umm... hate to break this up, but we're about to be BLASTED INTO SPACE!" Lightning cried.

Sapphire and the pets looked at the timer and gasped only five seconds were left! There wasn’t any time for her to deactivate the timer. It reached zero and the rocket’s engines started up and blasted through the cavern’s roof and into outer space.

"AHHHHHHH!" The gang cried. Snowflake, the pets and Sapphire raced outside and saw the rocket zooming up though the sky. "We have to go after them!" Spike cried.

"How?" Sapphire asked.

"Celesto's rocket." Krysta suggested.

"That's not fast enough to catch up with that rocket!" Spike added.

"Snowflake?" Krysta added.

"She's fast but I don't think she'll be able to catch it either." Spike stated.

"So now what?" Sapphire said desperately. Sapphire, Spike and Krysta saw no way to save their friends. Just then, Sapphire’s chest began flashing a white light. “Huh? What’s going on with my chest?” Suddenly, a line of white magic appeared on the ground and lead towards a mountain. “What does it mean?” Kyrsta asked.

“I don’t know, but we should follow it.” They all dashed off towards a mountain. The group followed it and saw it enter a tunnel. Still following it, the stone led them to a enormous, mechanical jaguin (hybrid of a Jaguar and macaw)

The body was light yellow with black spots and the wings were also yellow but with black highlights. “Woah, a Zord!” Spike exclaimed. The Zord seems to have heard them because it’s eyes shot open and it stared down at the trio.

Lowering its head, it examined Sapphire while growling at her. “Easy boy, it’s okay. I’m a friend.” Sapphire cooed. Sensing the kindness and sincerity in her voice the Zord nodded and opened it's mouth. “Let’s go, you guys.” Sapphire, Snowflake and pets walked inside. In the zord was a large cockpit with a control panel, complete with handlebars and special buttons and weapons. "Awesome!" Sapphire complimented. She sat in the seat behind the handlebars and grabbed them. "Now....how do I drive this?" she asked.

"Figure that out later, we have to save our friends!" Spike said.

"But we don't know how far they are. They could be in space by now." Krysta added. Just then, the radar detected something in the Thermosphere. “That must be the rocket!” Spike identified.

"Oh no! They're almost to space. We have to catch them!" Krysta cried. Sapphire grabbed the control and pushed them forward. “Hold on!” The zord flapped it's massive wings and soared out of the mountain.

"WOOOOHOOOOO!" she cried. Spike and Krysta grabbed onto her clothes, trying not to get thrown into the back wall. In minutes, the zord was in the Thermosphere.

"There they are!" She cried.

"Let's go!" Spike added.

"Right!"

Lightning and the gang were in extreme panic. "What are we gonna do?" Fluttershy asked.

"There's nothing we can do." Buddy replied.

"If help doesn't come soon,
We will meet our doom!" Rhymey said.

"That's supportive." Rainbow grumbled.

It looked hopeless, until Mr. Grandruler spotted something big and metal coming towards them. "What's that?" Everybody saw it and as it got closer they realized what it was and who the pilot was. "Is that a… Jaguin zord!?” Sunset asked.

“With Sapphire.... driving!?” Celestia added. Sapphire drove the zord over top of the rocket. “Don’t worry, guys, I got you.” Sapphire was about to grab it with the Zord’s powerful claws when the rocket jerked to the right. “Huh?” She tried again and it moved to the left. Then the rocket flew away from the Zord. "What's going on?" She asked, totally confused.

"I bet Vulcan is controlling it!" Spike said. Sapphire steered the zord, following the rocket.

Meanwhile, back on earth, Keto was busy controlling the rocket with a remote control. "Hehehehe. That weakling will never be able to catch my rocket." He declared.

"Hey! I built it!" Bronc declared, insulted.

"Oh suck it up!" Marla snapped. Bronc and Marla began getting in each other faces and began pushing each other.

Soon they knocked into Keto, making him drop the control on the ground. The remote broke into a million pieces. "Now look at what you've done!" Vulcan thundered.

Back in the sky, the rocket's engine began stuttering,

"What's going on?" Rainbow asked. That's where the rockets gave out! "The engines must have died!" Grandruler cried.

"If the engines died that means we're gonna....!" Lightning started.

".......FREEFALL!" Everybody cried. The rocket began dropping like a rock. The people all over Mystic Island saw the rocket falling and were deeply afraid. "WE ARE DOOMED!" Mr. Grandruler and Celestia screamed.

"Roar!"

Just then, they saw the Jaguin Zord diving towards them in a powerful dive. Sapphire lined up with the rocket and extended the claws. The claws gripped the rocket “Gotcha!” she pulled up on the handlebars. The zord began pulling up, slowing down with the rocket. Soon, the zord and rocket gently floated down to the ground. The civilians all rejoiced and went to untie the gang.

Sapphire landed the zord and it lowered its head. She and everyone else climbed out of the zord and raced towards their friends.

"Lightning! Guys! Are you all okay?! Krysta asked.

"Yeah, We're okay. Thanks to you guys." Grandruler replied.

"Actually, you should thank Sapphire. She's the one who really saved you guys." Spike said.

Sapphire blushed and said "Oh. I didn't do that much." The gang was shocked.

"Not much? Sapphire you saved our lives! Without you, we would have been goners." Sunset replied. The civilians all cheered and rejoiced for Sapphire. Sunset and Lightning lifted her up onto their shoulders and walked into the crowd, where Sapphire was cheered for, because of her heroic rescue.

Meanwhile, the villains were watching the whole thing from the tower monitors. “You win today, rangers. Next time won’t be so easy.” Vulcan sneered and his minions agreed.

That night, a party was held at the Mr. Grandruler's mansion in honor of Sapphire. Everybody was dancing and having all kinds of fun. The rangers all gathered around and listened to Grandruler's speech.

"Sapphire Sunlight, today you've shown great bravery in the face of danger. Even when you were against all odds, you never gave up and succeeded in rescuing us from certain doom. We are ever so grateful to you." Her friends all cheer and clapped for her, making her embarrassed again. "And now, we have a gift for you."

Principal Celestia came in front of Sapphire with a red box with a pink morpher, like her friends, "Sapphire, on behalf of all of us, you are the newest Power Ranger. The Animal Ranger!" Grandruler concluded.

Sapphire gasped softly, "R-Really?!"

"Really. You’ve earned it.” Grandruler approved.

"Thank you. This is the best day ever!" she exclaimed. She took the morpher and placed it on her shirt. They both shined in the moonlight. Sunset and the rest of her friends were proud of their new teammate. Snowflake roared proudly for her rider and friend.

Episode 3: Elements in the Making

Thursday Morning, Twilight and Professor Brain were working hard in the laboratory, within the rangers’ base.

“Right, are we ready, Twilight?”

“Ready, Professor!”

“All right then… power on!”

Twilight switched on the controls, and Spike ducked down behind her leg nervous shaking as powerful beams of energy fired at a monster dummy at the end of the room, imprisoning it in a sphere within a split second.

“Oh, wow!” Twilight cried, “IT WORKS!!”

“Satisfactory! Most-Most-Most Satisfactory!” added Brain.

Spike howled in joy, but then he stopped and asked “Um… what did you just do again.”

"We’ll explain when the others get here.” replied Twilight. After that, all she, the professor and the lab technicians did was ogle proudly at their success.

Later that day, the rangers were all summoned to the base for the announcement of their new success.

First, Twilight made them all view footage of past battles, at the precise moments when the rangers used the Star Slammer to finish the monsters off the first time. “You called us here just to show us all that?” Rainbow asked.

“No, there’s more.” said Twilight “Now you all know what usually happens at this point.”

Sunset nodded, “Just before the monster is captured and imprisoned, it grows.”

Surely enough, the next bit of footage showed just that-- Keto’s Fortissimo mugic working its magic and making the monster grow, thus sparing the creature from capture.

“So what’s all this about?” asked Buddy.

“Well, that’s just it…” Celesto cut in, “Professor Brain has…” he stopped when Twilight cleared her throat and gave him a straight look, “Ahem, Professor Brain and Twilight…” Twilight nodded at him “…Have increased the capturing power.”

“So, we’ll be able to capture the monsters much faster then?” asked Fluttershy.

“Correct…” replied Celesto, and he typed into the controls and showed every one the blue prints. “Once we transfer the upgrade to your weapons. As I just answered Fluttershy, you’ll be able to capture the monsters much quicker before Nacluv can order that they be grown.

So, I’m afraid I’ll have to ask you all the leave your morphers here for a while so we can make the transfer.”

Now the rangers all felt concerned,

“But what if a monster should appear?
We’d be in such trouble. That is clear.” said Rhymey.

“Well, let’s just hope that doesn’t happen.” said Lightning, “We could use this upgrade after all.” With that, he and the others turned in their morphers, promised to have them back soon.

“We better go or we’ll be late for first period.” said Sunset.

“Oh, joy!” groaned Rainbow.

'Yeah! School!" Sapphire squealed as she dashed off.

".....I swear she like another Twilight." Sunset commented.

"Hey!" Twilight cried, insulted. The rangers chuckled and they all walked off together, and Twilight had to go with them. She couldn’t be excused with exams coming up, and the technicians could easily perform the upgrade without her being there. She took Spike with her, stuffing him into her knapsack. She was allowed to bring him to school, leaving him in the care of her Principal Cadance, sister-in-law, Celesto sighed as he watched the rangers head through the jump-tubes, “You do so much for us, rangers. It makes me proud to know and help all of you.”

That day, the six rangers and Twilight all shared the same Home Cooking class and the class was taught by the Cafeteria workers, Cupcake and Carrot Cake.

“All right everyone…” said Mr. Cake “Today, we have a very special guest joining us. Please, Welcome Cookie Dough, Mr. Grandruler and Principal Celestia’s personal home chef.” The rangers knew Cookie Dough very well, having had many meals at Celesto’s mansion cooked by him, while the other students seemed honored and amazed he was there, and they whispered about to one another…

“That guy’s a world-renowned chef!”

“I heard he once cooked for the Queen of England.”

Cookie Dough cleared his throat, “Now, everyone, your teachers have asked me to take part in this special assignment of yours. All of you are going to use whatever foods are provided for you, and try to create the best kind of dish that you can, and I personally shall sample your dishes.”

Rainbow raised her hand “You mean this is some kind of cook-off?”

“That’s correct…” said Cookie Dough “And I’m a master chef, so I have great expectations, but try not to let that get to you.”

Fluttershy already was shuddering nervously as the pressure got to her.

“There’s one other thing…” Cookie continued “If you manage to score more than 90 points with me… you’ll be excused from your written exams and have passed this course.”

Many faces light up with joy, while Twilight seemed shocked of the thought of skipping the written portion, and she raised her hand, “Um… why should we not have to do our written exam?”

Cookie chuckled, “Because, Cooking isn’t really just something you learn on paper. It’s all about making it real. Knowing all the types of food and tools is just part of it, but actually using them is the real task. So, if you get it right… then you already have proven you’ve learned all you need.”

With that said, everyone got straight to work, but they didn’t have to rush as the project would last for a few days, in case other people had to prepare meals that required a waiting period, and at least students were allowed to work in groups of two or three.

Rhymey and Fluttershy worked together, naturally being distracted by one-another, and blushing, but they managed to work well together.

Twilight was working with Sunset, and they had so many different kinds of foods that Twilight literally calculated how many different kinds of dishes they could make and then how they could be prepared.

“Come on, Twilight… let’s just pick a dish and get to work.” said Sunset.

“We will, I just need to calculate how much time we need to spend working on it.”

Sunset sighed, “This could take a while.”

Sapphire was looking through a cookbook Celesto bought her, thinking it would be a start on helping her learn how to cook, in addition to the class itself. She decided to make some cookies. "These are going to be great. Hehe." she said to herself in happiness.

Meanwhile, Rainbow and Buddy were already hard at work creating their own meal, while noticing that Nikki and the Jazzies weren’t doing a thing. They were just standing at their stations looking grimly at the tools and foods as if they had never cooked in their lives, which Nikki suddenly confirmed…

“Why am I even doing this?” Nikki complained “As if theses skimpy aprons and these gross bandannas didn’t already make me want to puke.”

“I don’t touch knives!” whined Amber.

Dionne simply turned on the stove, and the soft pilot light from the element surprised her. “Okay, this is really freaking me out.”

“What’s wrong Girls; you never cooked before?” Rainbow teased.

Nikki didn’t take kind to that and marched over to their station and sneered, “I don’t cook, I eat, and I’ve eaten finer things than you dweebs ever could cook.”

She then noticed a bowl of tomato sauce Buddy had made, and put her pinky in it “So there…” and she proceeded to lick her finger clean.

Buddy quickly tried to warn her, “Uh… Nikki I wouldn’t do that! That sauce has…” but Nikki had already taken a lick, and at once, she gasped, and he face went bright red as steam shot through her ears, and she took off round the room gagging and screaming!

“…Ghost peppers in it.”

Nikki dashed back to her station panicking, “Water…!! WATER!!!”

Panicking themselves, Amber and Dionne grabbed the faucet nozzle, switched on the water and sprayed Nikki hard, drenching her from head to toe.

The entire class laughed at her, but the teachers and Cookie Dough were from impressed. “That’ll be enough mischief ladies.” snapped Mr. Cake, “Your grade as well as part of your future depends on how well you can cook.” added Mrs. Cake.

The girls felt humiliated and in disgrace, while Nikki was infuriated, especially with Buddy and Rainbow, “I’ll fix those two, and pass this course at the same time!”

Amber and Dionne had a good feeling it was time for a Jazzie revenge.

Meanwhile, Keto was demonstrating her new idea to Vulcan and the others. “Behold, Fryer Chuck!”

The creature seemed to resemble that of a large cooking cauldron, with a passive frying pan shape for his head, and his special ability was creating vast amounts of heat that cooked anything it touched, as well as summoning large cauldrons to cook his victims.

“The heat is on.” he hissed “Do you like your rangers charred, or well done?”

“Hmm…” Vulcan said “How about… extra-crispy?”

Marla and Keto snickered along with their master at the joke, "Get out there, Fryer, and cook those rangers good for us. And bring me that Animal Ranger.” Vulcan said.

“You got it!” Fryer hissed, and he prepared to teleport off.

Meanwhile, Vice Principal Luna was out walking Spike, since Principal Cadance was far too busy. “I still find it amazing how intelligent you are, that you still require a walk to do your… business."

“…It’s a dog’s life.” retorted Spike.

Krysta came flying along while out on her patrol, “Hiya guys, what’s new?” she asked.

“More as in what is old.” Luna groaned as she pointed down at Spike. She really wished he would hurry up and do his business, but suddenly, her perked up his head and sniffed the air deeply. Then he growled angrily!

“What’s wrong?” asked Krysta.

“I smell something foul, and it isn’t what I want to do!” replied Spike. Then he took off, yanking his leash out of Luna’s hand. “Spike… Stop…!” Luna shouted as she chased after him.

“Oh, boy…!” Krysta groaned as she pursued after them both.

They arrived in the park, and all three of them halted when they saw Fryer Chuck, with a massive cauldron pot, and a whole gaggle of civilians he had captured, bound by chains and dangling over the pot.

He turned round and looked right at the trio, “Well what have we here?”

“RUN!!” shouted Luna, but as she and the pets turned to flee, they were suddenly surrounded by a swarm of Lingos.

The pets managed to slip past them, being small and swift, but Luna was unable to overcome the swarm and was taken hostage.

Soon, she was dangling over the hot cauldron as well, and the heat was just sweltering, making it almost hard to breathe.

“This ought to get the rangers attention.” Fryer hissed, “And once they get here we’ll have a real cook-off!”

The pets saw everything behind the shrub. “We’ve gotta go get the rangers!” cried Krysta. “But wait… they still don’t have their morphers.” Spike pointed out, “We can’t just ask them to rush into battle without their powers.”

Krysta would have agreed, except seeing all the poor people suffering and fearing for their safety… even Spike suddenly agreed, “You’re right… let’s go!”

Back at school, the period had ended, and all the students decided to finish their food project the next day.

“I hope Cookie Dough likes our dishes.” said Sunset.

“So do I.” added Rainbow “It’ll be nice to have less exam to worry about.”

Fluttershy was still rather nervous about the project. “What if I make some sort of mistake? What if Cookie dough doesn’t like the dish Rhymey and I make? What if he fails us so badly he’ll never let us cook again!!”

She was really starting to panic.

“Calm down, Fluttershy, nothing will go wrong.
Not as long as we work together, things will go right along.” said Rhymey.

The others agreed and gave Fluttershy more confidence. “It’s just a test, Fluttershy. You don’t need to be super perfect. Just pass it…” said Buddy.

Fluttershy smiled, but suddenly Lightning came running down the hall while the period had changed. “Lightning, what’s up?” asked Twilight.

“There’s trouble… Krysta and Spike called me form outside my window. There’s a monster in the park and he’s got hostages!”

“HOSTAGES?!” the others cried softly.

“Yes, including Vice Principal Luna.”

“Come on, let’s go!” cried Sunset, and the six of them dashed off.

While the classroom was totally empty the Jazzies snuck in and crept to the refrigerators where the rangers had stored what little bits of concoctions for their projects to use the next day.

Nikki then held her hand out to her friends, and they each passed her two shakers full of extremely hot pepper flakes. “Let’s spice it up a bit.” Nikki hissed as she began to sabotage the rangers’ foods but sprinkling large amounts of flakes into the foods which would soon melt away, but leave the foods super spicy.

Amber and Dionne snickered.

Later on, the monster was growing impatient. “Where are they? I’m getting a heatstroke waiting for those rangers to show up.” The rangers and Twilight hid behind a bush with the two pets. “Oh, those poor people!” cried Fluttershy.

“We can’t just sit here. We have to do something.” said Rainbow.

Twilight called Celesto on her cellphone and informed him of the situation.

“I was afraid of this…” Celesto said, but unfortunately he could not get the morphers to the rangers yet, “The upgrade isn’t fully finished yet. If we disrupt the process, the morphers could get damaged, possibly beyond repair. We just can’t risk it. The second it’s done I’ll get them straight to you.”

With that, he hung up. The rangers continued to watch the hostages suffering, and finally decided that powers or not, they to help the people somehow. “Let’s go.” said Sunset, and she and the rangers leaped through the bush. Sapphire was about to do the same thing when, "No Sapphire, you have to stay here." Sunset said.

"Stay? Why?"

"We can't let you be left vulnerable without your morpher."

"What about my animal powers?"

"Formable, but they may not be enough and we can't take the rise."

Sapphire sighed, "Okay." and watched as the rangers went to the scene, leaving Twilight to look after the pets.

“You there…!” Sunset shouted.

Fryer turned round, “Ha! There you are. Like moths to the flame.” then he noticed something. "Hey! Where's your Animal Ranger? I have to bring her to Vulcan."

“You let those people go right now!” shouted Lightning.

"Yeah and you're not getting Sapphire." Rainbow added, but the monster only laughed, “Someone’s hot-tempered, and speaking of heat…” he demonstrated another specialty of his by unleashing a heat blast from his very face… as it was a frying pan after all.

KAPOW… there were big explosions that struck the ground, just barely missing the rangers, and still knocked them all back.

Fryer laughed at them, “What’s the matter, not hot enough for you?”

Infuriated, the rangers jumped back onto their feet and charged! “So that’s how it’s going to be, huh?” snapped Fryer “Lingos…!” and at his command, his swarm of followers rose and charged at the rangers.

Even un-morphed, the rangers fought valiantly against them.

“Take this!” Rainbow shouted as she gave a Lingo a good kick in the chest.

Fluttershy was ambushed by two more, “Couldn’t we talk about this?” she asked, but her enemies charged her, forcing her to attack and knock them both down with one swing of her fist, “I guess not.”

Buddy leapt in the air over a swarm of Lingos taunting, “Ever play leapfrog?” He landed right behind them and then gave a swift spinning kick, tripping them all over. “STIIII-RIKE!”

Rhymey was faring well too, as he punched, kicked and tackled the Lingos to the ground.

“You’re going down,
You sick clowns!” he shouted. He almost didn’t make a legit enough rhyme, but it didn’t bother him much. At least the Lingos were down!

Lightning and Sunset managed to break-through the ambush and attack Fryer, but even with their combined efforts, he was much stronger than the Lingos were; skillfully blocking their every attack, and then proceeding to attack them back.

Lightning and sunset managed to avoid getting hit and rolled away from him, regrouping with the others.

“This guy’s tough!” Sunset groaned.

“How are we going to beat him?” Lightning wondered.

“You’re not…!” snarled Fryer, and he used his powers it make another huge cauldron appear from under the rangers.

“Hey!” snapped Rainbow.

The monster chuckled, “And, for an extra bit flavor…” he created a large barrier of flames around the pot so the rangers couldn’t jump out. “The heat is on!”

“It’s getting hot,
Here in this pot!” cried Rhymey.

“Tell me something I don’t know.” snapped Buddy.

“If we don’t get out of here, we’ll be cooked!” cried Rainbow.

“That’s what you get for not having your powers.” chuckled Fryer, and with that, he intensified the heat, “Coming up, rangers stew!”

The rangers were suffering horribly. It was getting so hot it was hard to breath, and all they were sweating so hard it was horrible to watch. Twilight and the pets could only watch helplessly from the bush. “Lightning…! Guys…!” cried Krysta “Oh, I can’t watch this!” and she hid her face behind her wings.

“We’ve got to help them somehow!” cried Spike.

“Yeah, but what can we possibly do!” cried Twilight. She was right. They had no way to beat that monster, or stop his cooking powers. "You three can't do anything but I can." Sapphire said. She was about to step out, but Twilight said. "Sapphire, NO! You don't have your morpher."

"But I have my shapeshifting. That's enough for me."

"But that may not be enough." Spike said.

"I don't care. I'm not leaving my friends." When Sapphire said that, her wrist began glowing and a bracelet appeared. It was golden with a red ruby lighting bolt in the center. Krysta peeked at the bracelet. "Woah, what's that?"

"No time." Sapphire dashed out of the bush and towards the scene.

The rangers were starting to lose consciousness from the heat.

“Some…body… help!” groaned Fluttershy.

“So… hot!” cried Lightning “So very… very hot!”

Fryer laughed “Your goose it cooked rangers! MORE HEAT!” and he increased the heat even more!

"Not so fast!" Fryer turned and saw Sapphire. "So the Animal Ranger has showed up."

"Let my friends go now!" Sapphire said as she clenched her fists, which began to glow.

"Fryer laughed. "And what are going to do about it?" Clouds started to form above her. "This." she unleashed a powerful roar and the clouds behind her turned into roaring lions as well! The wind from the roar blew the monster back and she crashed into the ground. His cooking powers stopped and the people and the rangers were freed, through weary from the heat.

"Alright, Sapphire!" Rainbow cried.

Fryer was not amused. “That does it! Now I’m really getting boiled!” snarled Fryer “I’ll just have to finish you off the old fashioned way!” Sapphire growled and pounced on Fryer cooked. "Pesky cat!" he cried as Sapphire clawed him repeatedly while he tried to get her off.

Suddenly Celesto showed up. “Rangers…!” he called to them, “Here…!” and he tossed to them their morphers, now fully energized.

“Thank you, sir!” Sunset called to him.

“Insolent human!” shouted Fryer, and he launched a blast at Celesto, but he ran for cover.

The rangers clipped their morphers back on, and Sunset shouted, “…It’s Morphin’ Time!”

“Morphing Sequence… Ready!”

The first five rangers morphed, “STARFLEET MAGIC… POWER ON!!”

Then Lightning morphed, “Cosmic Comet… Power On!!”

The rangers then summoned their nearly supped up weapons. They all looked exactly the same as before, but the rangers trusted Celesto when he promised they had been upgraded. “All right! Time see what these new babies can do.” said Sunset. Fryer threw Sapphire off and she landed on the ground, “I’ll roast ya!” shouted Fryer, and he charged forth, as did the rangers.

Sapphire got up again and she shook off the pain from the throw. This time transformed into a leopard. She pounced on Fryer, slashing him with his claws. "Agh! Get off of me!"

While the six rangers dealt the monster, Lightning leapt over to the hostages. They were all passed out a little from the heat, so they hadn’t seen Celesto giving the rangers their morphers back. So secrecy was safe. “Hang on, folks. I’ll get you down.” Then he blasted at the chains with his comet gauntlets, breaking the metal, and all the people fell with a thud, but it wasn’t that bad. They began to come to their senses and were delighted to be freed.

Celesto and Twilight dashed over, and Celesto said “We’ll take care of them. Go help the others!”

“Right…!”

Meanwhile, the others were fighting hard against the monster.

Rhymey slashed at him hard with his sword, and the monster blocked his attacks with his strong arms, but as an expert fencer, Rhymey found his way around and slashed the monster hard. Sparks flew and the creature backed away a bit.

“My turn…!” shouted Buddy and he lassoed his whip round the monster’s leg. “Here, let me take you for a spin!” and he whirled the monster around and around like a hammer-throw.

“PULL!!” shouted Rainbow, and with that, Buddy let the monster fly, letting Rainbow and Sunset shoot at him with their weapons, hitting him in midair.

“That does it!” shouted Fryer, “Take this!” and he fired the biggest and strongest heat-blast he could muster up, which headed straight for the girls. “No…!!” Fluttershy shouted as she leapt in the way with her shield armed, intercepting the blast and sending it right back at Fryer.

KAPOW!!

“That burns!” he groaned. Sapphire came in and slashed him a few more times.

Lightning rejoined the group just in time, “Did I miss anything?” he asked casually. “No, you’re just in time for lunch; monster soup.” said Sunset “Bring ‘em together guys!”

“Weapons combine!”

“Star Slammer… Ready!”

“Let me boost it up.” Lightning said.

“Comet Gauntlets, Engage!”

“Comet Trail… Fire!” He charged up the Star-Slammer, and the others aimed it at the monster. “STAR-SLAMMER… ULTRA-STRIKE!!”

The monster roared as he watched the rangers slam him hard, enveloping his body in sparks and flames, “WHOA!! TOO HOT TO HANDLE…!!”

KAPOW!! He exploded, and thanks to the weapons upgrade he was already imprisoned in a sphere!

Vulcan was furious, and he thundered at Keto, “Don’t just stand there! Make him grow!”

“I can’t! He’s already been captured! My spell won’t work!” cried Keto.

Vulcan flared up in anger, ready to roast the little mugician. “Yikes…!” Marla cried as she ducked behind a counter, not wanting to watch.

“I got this." Bronc said, he pressed on a remote control he held, and at once a beam of light shot out of the tower, and flew over the sea heading straight for Mystic Island…!

Meanwhile, the rangers rejoiced in their victory. “They really worked!” cried Rainbow. Sapphire joined them and changed back into her human self, “Now Vulcan won’t be able to make the monster grow.” added Buddy. With that, Sunset picked up the monster in his sphere and decided to call it, “Monster Captured… Mission--!”

Suddenly, there was a loud crash, and something huge appeared! “What’s that?!” cried Sapphire.

“It’s a giant robot!
That is what!” cried Rhymey.

The Robotic Knight stomped its huge feet and raised his sword to strike.

“Look out!” cried Sunset, and she and the rangers all jumped away just in time before the huge blade could hit them. Sunset then contacted the base, “Launch Star-Jets!”

“Summon Zords!”

The Jets were launched and came to the rangers’ aid.

“GIGANTIFY!” Lightning shouted, and he pressed on his morpher.

“Giant-Mode, ready!”

With that, he grew into a giant, and at the same time, the other rangers combined their zords.

“Jet-Star Megazord… Ready!”

Sapphire called her "Jaguin Zord, I choose you!" The Zord heard her call and burst out of it's hiding spot. It flew onto the scene and she was beamed into the cockpit. "Hehe, my first Zord fight." she squealed herself.

“Let’s take this creep!” said Sunset.

“RIGHT!!” the others agreed.

The Knight glared at the zord and lunged forth, while Lightning leapt up and began to attack the robot’s metal plating, only to then get slashed at with his sword. “Whoa! This guy’s strong!” Sunset said. The megazord then grabbed the knight by his right arm, only for the robot to saw it with his left arm, creating a shower of sparks. “Veer off!” cried Rainbow, and she pulled on the controls getting the megazord away before its arm was sawed off.

Back at the tower, Bronc laughed, “Thanks to special ore I fused, not only is my Robotic Knight gigantic, but his power is increased immensely. The rangers have finally met their match!”

“Hmm… well done, Bronc.” said Vulcan “Perhaps I’ve underestimated your talents.”

Bronc snickered thankfully.

The Knight slashed at the megazord, bashing it hard back, and kicked at Lightning hard with his strong legs sending him rolling along. "Hey nobody messes with my friends!" Sapphire drove Jaguin Zord hard into the Robotic Knight and made the zord bite it actually piercing the coated armor!

The Zord then tossed the Robotic Knight high into the air. "Woah!" the rangers cried. "Alright boy, let's finish it!"

Jaguin Zord roared, FINAL THUNDER!"

(It works like this)

The robot sparked, and small explosion erupted from its body, and it fell over and really exploded… nothing fake. Since it was not a monster, and could not be captured, it was really blown to scrap-metal.

The rangers all rejoiced, and as the monster had already been defeated earlier, sunset merely called, “…Mission Complete!”

At the Tower, the minions and Vulcan were speechless. "Such power!" Vulan exclaimed softly. The minions were also impressed with the Zord.

Bronc was upset, "She destroyed my robot with one attack!" Marla and Keto chuckled to themselves. "This will give you another chance to come up with something better, next time, Bronc." Vulcan scoffed as he walked away.

"There's more to that human than meets the eye. Let's see what she does the next time." Vulcan said to himself.

Back at the base, Sapphire showed the rangers her new bracelet. "Awesome, but what is it?" Lightning asked.

"It looks like one of the Elements of Harmony." Sunset said.

"Elements of Harmony?" Celesto questioned.

"They are magical and powerful artifacts that exist on United Equestria; Loyalty, Honesty, Kindness, Generosity, Laughter and Magic." she looked at the bracelet. "and it looks like Sapphire got the Loyalty element."

"But how?" Sapphire asked.

"You didn't want to leave your friends, even though they were in extreme peril." Krysta said. "Maybe that triggered the element."

"So will she gained more in the future?" Flutershy asked.

"That I don't know." Sunset said

"If it is true,
We must keep and eye on you." Rhyemy said, looking at Sapphire.

Rainbow agreed, "He's right, Vulcan may want to capture you for your power."

"But look on the bright side. With her power, we'll be able to defeat him faster." Fluttershy reassured.

Rainbow smiled a little. "I guess."

"In the meantime, we should keep this Element bracelet hidden." Celesto suggested. "if they are as powerful as Sunset says, we can't risk them falling into Vulcan's hands."

The rangers agreed and decided they would keep the bracelet in the base in a secure room. Still, one question was one everyone's mind. First, dragons and now a powerful roar "What will come next for you, Sapphire?"

The next day at school, the rangers all got back to their cooking class, still unaware of Nikki’s sabotaging their foods, and Nikki actually came in with a terrine containing an actual dish she seemingly made.

“Good luck dorks.” she teased at them.

“We don’t need luck, Nikki.” Sunset sneered at her.

“Ah, just ignore her.” said Twilight “Let’s concentrate.”

She and Sunset made a special chili, with beans, ground meat, and some of Buddy’s hot sauce to spice it up.

Rainbow and Buddy blended up some vegetables to make a special vegetarian drink for an athlete, promising that one glass would have the nutritious equivalent of a full steak meal.

Rhymey and Fluttershy made spaghetti, with a few vegetable mixed into the noodles, and topped it off with a golden mushroom cream sauce.

All of them used food they had prepared the previous day that Nikki had spiked with hot-pepper, and Nikki couldn’t wait to see the looks on Chef Cookie Dough’s face when he tried their dishes.

“Okay class… let’s taste those foods.” Cookie announced.

He started with Nikki’s meal. “Hope you like it sir. We spent hours making it.”

She pulled off the lid of her terrine, revealing a delightful casserole made with rice, pork slices, and melted butter.

Cookie tasted it, “Mmm… this is fantastic ladies.” he didn’t rate it just yet, he had to wait until had tasted everyone’s dishes.

He tried other students’ cooking. Some were good, some were not, but he gave them all confidence and encouragement.

Then it came to the rangers.

He tasted the chili, “And it was pretty spicy, but not insanely spicy, just enough to make Cookie fan his tongue. “Fantastic! Just like chili should be!”

Then he came to Sapphire's Snickerdoodle cookies. "Ahh, nice flavor, Sapphire." Sapphire smiled.

He sipped Buddy and Rainbow’s drink, “Oh, my! The vegetables combined with the ground up spices; it’s like an entire meal in one drink!”

Rainbow and Buddy slapped each other a high-five.

And then he tried Rhymey and Fluttershy’s pasta, “Oh… Oh, my! This is… exquisite!” he shouted “The mushroom sauce spiced with the pepper, the way it mixes with the noodles and the flavors of the vegetable to reduce spice and sweetness!”

Rhymey and Fluttershy were confused by what he meant about spiciness, since they never added anything spicy. “You… really like it?” asked Fluttershy.

“Like it… I LOVE IT!!” cried Cookie. “That also goes for you all.” He said to the other rangers, “All of you definitely get the passing requirements, and are excused from the written exam!”

The rangers and Twilight rejoiced, but the Jazzies were outraged “How can this be!” cried Nikki.

Amber wasn’t so sure, “I think maybe when they cooked up and prepared their foods, the spices got mixed in too well!”

“No way!” said Dionne “I think I have a book that can totally confirm that.” she reached into her knapsack to pull out a book, but something fell out.

“What is that?” Cookie asked.

Nikki gasped and stood in front of the object. “What’s what sir?” she asked trying to play innocent, but Sapphire picked up the object, which was an empty plastic food tray with a price tag on it. She read the label aloud…

“Chinese Pork and Rice, with melted butter: Simply heat in microwave and serve. Your local grocery store: $12.95.... what's Chinese pork and rice?”

Some of the students laughed, and Cookie tapped his foot in front of the Jazzies. The girls tried to cover up their deceit, but Cookie said to them, “You get A for effort, ladies, but I suggest you study hard if you want to actually cook.”

The girls sighed in humiliation, knowing they would have to take the written exam now.

“I am, like, so embarrassed!” Nikki groaned, and she picked a small bean out of a salad bowl near her, forgetting she had spiked, and unlike the other cooked foods… she got blasted by the spice hard, and took off at a fiery pace!”

“Nikki, here!” Sapphire cried and she offered her a pitcher of water. Nikki grabbed it and splashed it over her face, washing her hat off her head, and soaking herself in the process, making everyone laugh at her more.

Episode 4: Find the Music in You

Sapphire suddenly found herself in a light blue void with white, sparkling stars all around. "Where am I?" she asked.

"Hello Sapphire Sunlight." a majestic voice said.

She turned around and saw a sparkling purple Alicorn with a blue mane with purple and pink streaks in it.

"W-Who are you?" Sapphire asked.

"There's no need to be afraid. I am simply the messenger." the pony said. "I am here to tell you something."

"What?"

"You will discover more about yourself as time goes on and you'll discover more elements as well. Use their powers wisely. I will be keeping a eye on your progress." the pony explained. Suddenly the pony, burst into white light and Sapphire woke up in a shock. She caught her breath and she looked out the window at the afternoon sun. "Who was that?"

It was Tuesday evening in Mystic Island and the rangers were at Grandruler's manor having a nice dinner. "Hey Sunset, What are you going to do on the talent show on Thursday?" Lightning asked.

"Hmmm, I don't know." Sunset replied.

"Well, I'm gonna play my awesome guitar skills." Rainbow bragged. The rangers rolled their eyes at Rainbow's bragging.

"Sapphire, what are you gonna do?" Rainbow asked. Sapphire looked up from her plate with a sad expression. "Ummm. I.....don't think I'll enter." she replied.

The friends gasped in shock and confusion, "Not enter, why not?" Buddy asked.

"I don't have a talent to show." Sapphire replied.

"That can't be true! Sapphire, everybody has a talent." Lightning reassured.

"Everyone has a talent to show,
There are many things that you know." Rhymey added.

"Yea, you're good with your raptors. Maybe she could use that in the talent show." Rainbow suggested.

"She can't, Fluttershy is already good with animals. If she does that, it won't be that good or entertaining." Lightning objected.

"What about her magic?" Sunset wondered.

"Sunset, she still needs to train more with her magic." Celesto pointed out. Sunset sighed. "Well is she can't do that, then what can she do?"

Sapphire sighed. "I'm gonna go to bed, guys. Night." Sapphire walked upstairs, leaving her friends, feeling a little sad, for their friend.

Marla, Bronc and Keto were walking down the hallway of the Prison tower looking at all of the creatures inside.

"Too ugly."

"Too bulky."

"Ugh, Too lame."

"None of these monsters are useful!" Keto cried.

"They couldn't even beat the rangers' grandmothers." Bronc added.

"ENOUGH!" Vulcan yelled, scaring the minions into gaining their attention. They found him standing in the end of the hall. "I've found a monster that's sure to crush those pesky rangers." He opened the cell and a monster came out.

The creature resembled a large music book with a music note for a head. It's special ability was making loud, irritating music that would render its victims powerless. It's name was Singer.

"I'm at your service, Master Vulcan ." Singer said.

"Good. Now make those rangers pay for all the trouble they've caused me!" he ordered. "You've got it." Singer replied and teleported away.

The next morning, Sapphire and Sunset were in history class, their last class of the day. Lightning passed out a test to everybody and by the end of the class, everybody was done. "Pass your tests to the front please." Lightning called.

After the school bell rung, Sapphire was walking by herself when Nikki and the Jazzies came up to her. "Hey Sapphire, word is, that you're not participating in the talent show. Too bad, a nobody like you could never outshine me at anything." Nikki taunted. Amber and Dionne laughed at her. She tried her hardest not to cry, even with tears forming in her eye. "HEY!" The girls turned and saw Sunset and the rest of her friends walking behind Sapphire. "You leave her alone." Sunset said.

"And just so you know Sapphire is entering the talent show and she will win!" Buddy said.

Nikki scoffed and walked off with Amber and Dionne following. Sapphire turned to her friends, "But guys, I don't have a talent.”

"Sapphire, you do have a talent. You've just haven't found it yet." Sunset replied.

"Yeah. One day you'll find your talent." Rainbow added. Sapphire smiled. Suddenly, the rangers coms began beeping.

"Rangers there's a monster terrorizing downtown. Check it out!" Celesto said.

"Let's go!" Lightning said. The rangers dashed off to downtown and sported the monster. "Hey!" Sunset yelled.

"Ah. Looks like I've found an audience." Singer said. "And now for my owning act...Lingos attack!" Singer made Lingos appear and they charged the rangers.

"STARFLEET MAGIC....POWER ON!!!"

"Cosmic Comet....Power On!!!"

The rangers charged through the Lingos and attacked Singer. Singer blocked every attack they threw and blasted them.

"Time to sing." Singer declared.

Singer blasted out sound waves and the rangers stopped and dropped to the floor in pain.

"Ahhh! My ears!" Lightning cried.

"This....is...torture!" Rainbow added.

Sapphire's Element of Loyalty glowed and covered her in a red magic shield, protecting her from the music's affects. Singer laughed and blasted near the rangers sending them flying. “No! Guys!” she cried.

“Hey! How come you're not on the floor, ranger? No matter, I’ll just destroy you the old fashion way.” Before Singer could do anything, Sapphire turned into a falcon and launched flaming energy rings at Singer, blasting him away from the rangers. She swooped down, grabbed them and flew off. "No!” Singer cried in frustration. “Well they'll be back."

Back at the base, the rangers were resting their eardrums. "Man, his music is awful!" Lightning declared.

"It's like nails on a chalkboard." Buddy added.

"Ugh, Agreed." Sunset said.

“How come Sapphire wasn’t affected by his music?” Rainbow asked.

Twilight replayed the footage of the battle, "It looks like her Element somehow protected her from the monsters' music."

"How are we gonna beat him?" Sunset asked. Twilight came in with a scanned of the monster. "Guys. I found that the only weakness this monster has in smooth, gentle music."

"So, we have to sing something smooth and gentle to render his attack powerless!" Rainbow concluded. “Easy!”

"Only one problem....if you guys are fighting, who's going to be singing?" Spike asked. The rangers realized he was right. They can't sing and fight at the same time. That shot down Rainbow's enthusiasm. "Then what do we do?" Fluttershy asked. The rangers thought hard until Spike's ears perked up. "Spike what is it?" Krysta asked.

"I heard some....singing." Spike replied.

"Singing?!" The rangers repeated. Following Spike, the rangers traced the singing to the lab. The lab workers were absent. Inside they found an unlikely and amazing sight....

.....It was Sapphire singing a beautiful song:

Hush little one
And close your eyes
Dream of our hearts side by side
The moon and stars will be your guide tonight

As she was singing, everyone could see a string of magic coming out her chest. The string moved along the floor, creating flowers and plants, surprising everybody.

Hush little one
And say goodnight
Two stars shine as one tonight
So make a wish
And close your eyes
And may your wish come true
Tonight

Hush little one
Goodnight

When she stopped singing, she heard clapping behind and quickly turned around and found her friends and Celesto looking at her. She immediately blushed with embarrassment.

"H-How long have you all been standing there?" she asked.

"Oh, just long enough to hear what a. amazing voice you have." Krysta complimented.

"Where did you learn that?" Lightning asked.

"One of the scientist sang it to me every night when I was younger. It helped me go to sleep." Sapphire replied.

"How'd make flowers grow with you singing?" Buddy asked.

"That's a new one for me." Sapphire replied.

"Maybe it's another power you unlocked?" Sunset suggested.

"That does make the most sense." Krysta agreed.

"Well, you've got a voice is smooth and gentle." Spike said.

Hearing that, Twilight suddenly cried, "THAT'S IT!" Her sudden shout frightened the rangers for a second. "What's it?" Sunset asked.

"If Sapphire sings while you guys are battling them, the monster will be powerless.” Everybody was on board with the plan, expect for Sapphire. "M-Me! Sing! Oh....I don't know. I-I never sang in front anyone before." she said. Sunset could tell that she was letting her shyness take hold. "Sapphire, you can do, you just have to close your eyes and sing." she added.

"That's it?" Sapphire asked and Sunset nodded.

"Okay. I'll do it!" Sapphire declared. The rangers cheered for joy. Now they had a new plan to take down Singer.

Meanwhile, in town, Singer was using his power to hurt people. They all fell to the ground, holding their ears.

He sighed irritably. "Ugh! What's taking them so long?"

"HEY!" a voice shouted. Singer turned and saw all the rangers running towards him fully-morphed.

"Ah, finally! Now, let's finish what we started." Singer said.

"Bring it!" Sunset countered. The rangers all charged Singer. Rhymey tired slashing him with his sword, but Singer blocked every attempt.

Buddy tried his whip, but Singer grabbed it and pulled Buddy towards him and punched Buddy, sending him flying back.

Sunset tried her scepter, but Singer blocked that attack as well. Sunset regrouped with the others.

"This guy's tough." Sunset groaned.

"Now, let's add some music to this show." Singer activated his sound waves and once again, the rangers fell to the ground in pain. Vulcan and his minions were watching via the monitors. "Finally, we'll get rid of the rangers for good!" Marla cried.

Singer approached the rangers, preparing for the final move. "Time to end you rangers." he said.

Suddenly,

"Hush little one and say good night,
Dream of two hearts side by side~"

"Huh, what is that horrible sound?" Singer asked. Singer turned and saw Sapphire walking towards her friends while singing. Her voice began to corrupt his soundwaves, freeing the rangers.

"No! You ruined my plan!" Singer cried.

Sapphire continued to sing, much to Singer’s annoyance.

"Hush little one and say good night,
Two stars shine as one tonight,
So make a wish and close your eyes,
And may your wish come true tonight~"

Singer tried to attack her, but the rangers blasted him with their weapons, "This isn't sounding good at all!" Singer said.

"Bring them together!" Sunset called.

"Hush little one,
Goodnight-"

“Weapons Combine…!”

“Star Slammer… Ready!”

Singer whimpered.

“STAR SLAMMER, ULTRA-STRIKE!” The blast hit Singer and he went up in a huge explosion. The rangers all rejoiced.

"Keto!" Vulcan called.

"On it! FORTISSIMO!!” Keto launched his magical Mugic out and off to Singer's aid…

.....Singer turned into a giant! "Time for an encore!" he thundered. The rangers all gawked. Sunset contacted the base, “Launch Star Jets!”

“Summon Zords!”

As the base, the jets were already well prepped up and launched at once through the tunnel.

The jets arrived near the beach in almost no time, and the rangers beamed into their cockpits. “Okay, let's end this creep's music career!” said Sunset.

“Zords Combine!”

“Comet Striker, Armor up!” Lightning shouted as he grew big and his armor encased him.

“Jet-Star Megazord… Ready!”

“Comet Striker… Ready!”

Once the megazords was fully mobilized, it was time to brawl. Singer charged at the rangers and the megazord tried slashing him but Singer blocked the attack and bashed the megazord. Lightning tried attacking from behind but Singer turned around and dodged him then kicked him, sending him rolling across the ground. Singer then punched the megazord again, rocking the rangers inside.

"This isn't working!" Sunset cried.

Lightning help the megazord to it's feet. "Keep trying!" Lightning replied. All the while, Sapphire watched from the ground. "I've got to help them, but how?"

Just then, she heard something coming towards her. Turning around, Sapphire was a large wolf Zord. It was green with white paws and a white tip at it's tail. "Woah, a Dire Wolf Zord." she gasped. The Zord howled and beamed Sapphire into the cockpit. "Alright big boy, let's fight!"

Lightning and the megazord were looking really beat up. Now they were laying on the ground to damaged and exhausted to fight back.

"What are we gonna do?" cried Fluttershy. Singer snickered wickedly, "Time to end your careers, rangers." Singer rushed towards the megazords, ready for the kill.

"Watch out!" Rainbow cried.

Suddenly, a blur bashed into Singer, knocking him away from the rangers. The rangers and Lightning looked and saw Dire Wolf Zord. "Leave my friends alone!" Sapphire yelled.

"Sapphire?!" the rangers exclaimed. Singer got back onto his feet, furious! "Your little dog's got nothing on me!" he sneered. Singer charged the Zord but it howled and leaped high into the sky, The Zord spun around and lasers came out of it's tail and hit Singer, exploding on impact. The Zord growled at Singer,

"HOWL PULSE!!!"

The Zord howled and a stream of rings came out of it's mouth, damaging Singer even more.

"Alright Sapphire!" Lightning cried.

“That’s the way!” Buddy added.

The Zord snarled and rushed at Singer, it leaped up and bit him with it's powerful, sharp teeth. Singer struggled to free himself, but it was in vain. Sapphire was getting rocked inside with all the shaking and turning. "Finish him you guys! Hurry!" she called, struggling to keep a tight grip.

“Tractor-beams, capture-mode, ready!” Sunset said.

“Tractor-beam Engage!”

“FIRE!!”

The megazord launched their beams at the weakened monster, at the last second the Zord released it's hold on Singer and leaped out of the way. It beam blasted him hard and actually shrinking him down. Singer was imprisoned and beamed into Sunset’s cockpit. “Monster Captured! Mission Complete!”

The rangers cheered and the Zord howled in victory.

At the tower, Vulacn was not happy with the minions. "You three never succeed in beating the rangers!" he thundered.

"It's not our fault, it's the prisoners and the pesky Animal Ranger!" Marla replied. Vulcan flared up, looking ready to fry them, when he suddenly calmed down, much to the minions relief. "Well, then... I'll just have to make an adjustment to the Animal Ranger then." The minions didn't know what he was talking about, but judging by the way he was laughing it would be bad new for Sapphire.

Back at the base, Sapphire spoke to the gang, “Guys, I think I’m gonna enter the talent show.”

“Really?” Rainbow said. "What made you change your mind?"

"I just thought I should a least try to sing for the talent show. If I can sing in front of my friends, then I can sing in front of a crowd of people." The rangers were happy Sapphire was going to enter the Talent Show.

That night, the talent show was in full swing! Lightning was in audience along with Celesto, Celestia and their babies.

As planned, Rainbow played her guitar, Buddy painted one marvelous painting and Rhymey and Fluttershy both did a small tap dance.

It was Nikki's turn now. She was wearing high heel shoes with a blue dress with sparkles and had a necklace around her neck.

Nikki sang a song about....well....herself.

https://m.

The crowd clapped for her and she went backstage where Sapphire was; she was wearing a white dress with pink and purple striped on it. "Beat that." Nikki taunted.

Sapphire gulped and took a deep breath.

"And now for our final performance give it up for Sapphire!" Twilight announced. Sapphire came out on stage and remembered what Twilight said and she started to sing.

Just like in the lab, a string of magic came out of Sapphire's chest and once again made flowers appear. The crowd gazed in awe as Sapphire continued.

She ended the song and the flowers disappeared. The crowd stood up and roared with applause, the rangers even shed some tears. All the competitors stood on stage, "And now the winner of the Canterlot High Talent Show is... Sapphire Sunlight!" Twilight announced. The crowd burst into applause and Sapphire was shocked that she won. Twilight came in front of Comet with a trophy reading "First place winner!" The other rangers came on stage and hugged Sapphire. “Way to go, Sapphire! You won!” Sunset cheered.

Sapphire blushed. “Yeah… I guess I did.”

Nikki, on the other hand, was far from happy, "What how could she have beaten me?" she asked.

"Well it could be that I'm not a self-absorbed diva..... like you." Sapphire replied.

Nikki gasped and nearly felt like fainting, and she did, right into Amber and Dionne’s arms.

“Oh, you are so going to rue the day you said that to us!” growled Amber.

“Totally.” added Dionne, and then she and Amber dragged their miserable leader away, much to the gang’s humor, and they shared a good laugh.

Episode 5: Megashark Problems

That Saturday morning, rangers were in the base and Professor Brain was scanning Sapphire with a magic analyzer. Twilight was interested as too how Sapphire sprouted wings and a horn when she came to rescue them from Vulcan and the minions. The other rangers were interested as well so they decided to try and find out how and why.

Sapphire layed down on an examination table as Brain moved the analyzer over her body and check the results on the computer. "What have you got Professor?" Celesto asked.

"According to the results, Sapphire has an a large amount of magic within her body, but I do not see anything that can lead us to how or why she transformed the first time." he replied.

The team sighed. A dead end. "We have to figure it out." Rainbow said. "Just think with Sapphire's new form on our side, we'll be unstoppable!" The others shared her idea, but Celesto calmed her down, “Now now, Rainbow, while all this is fascinating, we still have to keep an eye on her.”

“He’s right, Vulcan and the minions might try to capture her to get a hold on her magic.” Fluttershy added.

“Those creeps won’t lay a hand on, Sapphire." Rainbow said. The other agreed to that. That’s when Twilight came into the lab. “Guys! I found something on the radar. Off the coast." The rangers looked at each other in concern and they all went to the main room. Twilight showed the item on the radar; it looked like a metallic blue shark. “What is that?” Buddy asked. The shark was about 50 feet long. The top half of it's body was blue and the bottom half was white. It was swimming around the ocean in circles.

“Looks like a giant shark.” Sunset said.

“But they never grow that big and they are not metal.” Fluttershy replied.

“It looks like a Megalodon Zord.” Sapphire suggested.. Twilight scanned the item. “I think you’re right.”

“But what it doing out in the ocean?” Buddy asked. “It must be a wild Zord.” Twilight claimed as she further scanned it and discovered something disturbing. “Uh-oh.”

“What is it Twilight?” Celesto asked.

“It says here that the Zord is unstable.”

“Unstable?” Lightning asked.

“Since the Zord is wild that means it doesn't have a regulation on it's powers, it may attack somebody or hurt itself.” Twilight added. The rangers looked even more concern. “So what do we do?” Sunset asked.

“The only way is for one of you to tame the Zord.” Twilight replied.

"One of us?!" Rainbow cried. The rangers looked at each other in shock and concern.

"The Zord will only respond to one of your morphers. Once you get close enough the Zord will turn the same color as you."

“But who can do that?” Buddy asked. "There's no way one of us can get even close to that thing."

"There's one person who has a chance." Sunset said turning towards Sapphire. Sapphire saw all of them looking at her and caught on to what they meant. “Me?”

“You’re the only one who even has a chance at befriending that thing.” Rainbow stated.

“But-“

“And you some Zords already.” Buddy added. Sapphire rubbed her arm with a really nervous look on her face. “Yeah but... it’s a large shark. That thing might swallow me whole.”

“Don’t worry, nothing will go wrong,
Things will go right along.” Rhymey reassured.

Sapphire looked between the rangers and the Megalodon Zord. She knew if the shark goes out of control it may kill someone and she couldn't allow that to happen. She sighed and said. “Okay. I’ll do it.”

The rangers cheered. “Then let’s get you prepared.” Celesto stated.

Meanwhile, at the Prison Tower, Vulcan and the minions saw the Megalodon Zord too. “We need that Zord.” Vulcan stated. “With that kind of power, the rangers won’t stand a chance against us.” The minions liked the sound of that. “I’ve already selected a monster to help you failures” Vulcan added. The minions took offense to that but they didn’t dare protest. “Whirlpool!”

The creature appeared. His face was a wave and his body was blue and in a water shape style. He had a wand in his hands that allowed him to control water currents, making big waves and storms.

“Whirlpool, at your service.” he said. “Those rangers paint know what hit them.” Vulcan smiled. “Now go get that zord!” he ordered. “As if you fail again, I’ll make you into sushi!” His minions and Whirlpool nodded rapidly and teleported to Mystic Island.

Back at the ocean, Sapphire was swimming in the ocean with her suit in aqua mode; it had a thruster on the back propelling her through the water and a oxygen tank was also attached allowing her to breath within her helmet. Her suit now had fins on the ends to make it easier for her swim.

She was looking for any sign of the Megalodon Zord. She didn’t like the eerie surroundings of the dark ocean and being all alone didn't help.

“Guys... I have a bad feeling about this.” she whimpered. “It’s really dark out here.” The rangers contacted her via radio. “Don’t worry, we’re tracking you, so if anything happens we will know right away.” Celesto reassured. That made her feel a little better.

The radar beep and a blue blip appeared. “Sapphire, there’s a blue blip near you.” Twilight informed.

“What is it?” Sapphire asked.

“It may be the Zord.” Lightning said.

“Go check it out, Sapphire.” Celesto stated. She gulped nervously but compiled and swam towards the blip. When she reached the blimp her question was answered. “I found the Zord.” It was just swimming around in a circle.

“Okay, I’m going in.” She carefully swam to the Zord. She had a good feeling about this... until the Zord saw her. “Uh-oh.” she squeaked. The Zord began swimming towards her. She stayed completely still as the Zord circled her curiously.

At the base, the rangers, Twilight, Spike and Krysta were worried. “What’s it doing to her?” Spike asked.

“It’s circling her.” Krysta said.

“Not good. The Zord gonna attack her!” Fluttershy cried.

“Now, now, Fluttershy, don’t jump to conclusions.” Celesto replied. “Let’s see what happens.” The rangers looked at him in disbelief but they trusted their mentors word and continued watching with nervous eyes.

Sapphire watched the Zord stopped circling her and sniffed her. She closed her eyes, fearing the worst. Just then, she felt something rubbed up against her chest. She slowly opened her eyes and saw that it was the Megalodon Zord rubbing her. "At least it's friendly."

"So what do I do now?" Sapphire asked.

"You have to place your morpher on the top of the zord's nose. I'll recognize you as it's controller and become stable." Twilight answered. Before Sapphire could take her morpher off...

“Not so fast!” a voice came suddenly. Sapphire gasped and she whirled around and saw the minions and Whirlpool beside them. “Vulcan's minions and a monster!” Spike cried.

“What are they doing there?” Sunset asked.

“They’re probably there to steal the Zord!” Krysta said.

Sapphire swam in front of the Zord with a sour look on her face. “What are you doing here?”

“We’re here to take the Zord, why else?” Marla said. Sapphire knew she couldn’t let them take it, knowing they would experiment in it. The Zord roared and thrashed violently at the villains. It swam away and Sapphire grabbed onto the dorsal fin and held on tight as it swam away really fast, "WOOOAAAAHHHH!"

"Oh no!" Twilight cried.

"Oh dear." Fluttershy whimpered.

"Sapphire!" Lightning added. The others were just as worried as their friend.

"Rangers." Celesto said.

"Yes, sir. Come on guys, let's go!" Sunset snapped. The rangers nodded and headed to the hanger bay. They flew their Star Jets to the zords' location.

The Megalodon Zord swam deep into a cave where the villains couldn't see them. Sapphire let go of the dorsal fin. "... Thanks." she panted. The Zord gave a small growl. "You're not getting away that easy, Animal Ranger!" Whirlpool hissed.

"Oh no." Sapphire groaned.

"We're catching this Zord and using it for ourselves." Marla said. "Whirlpool?"

"Yes, ma'am." Whirlpool made a string of water and launched it at the Zord. The Zord roared and swarm away quickly nd once again, dragging Sapphire along for the ride. "YAAAHH! NOT AGAIN!" Whirlpool kept trying to lasso the Megalodon Zord but it evaded every attempt. Until a laser came in and blasted the water lasso. "What?" Whirlpool snarled. The monsters looked and saw the rangers in their Star Jets. "Leave the Zord alone, you creeps!" Buddy said.

The monsters snarled. "Lightning, you me and Fluttershy will go and get Sapphire." Sunset ordered. "Buddy, Rainbow, Rhymey hold off the monsters."

"Yes, Sunset." Rainbow said.

"Ready and Steady." Rheymey added.

Sunset and Fluttershy steered their jets towards the Megalodon Zord. The Zord was still smoothly swimming along. "Sapphire, are you alright?" Lightning called in.

"Yeah... I'm good. Other than a bit woozy from the speed swimming."

"Don't worry, we'll get you." Fluttershy reassured. Fluttershy and Sunset steered their jets closer, but the Zord roared at them and swam away. "What the-?!" Sunset said. She and Fluttershy tried it again and the Megalodon Zord smacked them away with it's tail. "It won't let us near Sapphire." Fluttershy said. "Now what?"

Meanwhile, Rainbow, Rhymey and Buddy were blasting the monsters with their Star Jets lasers. They were effective but the monsters had their own tricks. Marla used her hair and grabbed Rainbow's jet. "Hey!" She tossed it towards Buddy's Star Jet. "Watch it!" Luckily, he swerved out of the way and the jet stopped on it's own. Rainbow shook her head. "Alright, it's on!" Rainbow pushed the controls, sending her jets rushing towards Marla. The jet rammed her, knocking her back. "That's no fair!"

Buddy and Rhymey were blasting Keto and Bronc with their missiles. The rockets knocked the two back. Whirpool came in. "Alright, time for some waves." He waved his wand and made a large water spout and hurled it towards the three Star Jets. "Uh-oh." Buddy whimpered.

"Brace!" Rainbow cried. The three jets were sucked up into the spout. The three rangers were spun around inside. "WOAH!" The monsters laughed. "Now let's get that Zord." Bronc called. His comrades nodded and all four of them dashed towards the Megalodon Zord.

"How are we gonna get Sapphire off of this Zord?" Lightning asked.

"Maybe we can force it to stop?" Fluttershy suggested.

Just then, the two Star Jets were blasted from behind. "What was that?!" Fluttershy cried.

Whirlpool, Marla, Keto and Bronc appeared in front of the jets and Zord. "Hand over the Zord, rangers." Keto demanded. The Zord roared at the monsters and swarm quickly away, dragging poor Sapphire again, "WAH!"

"Get it!" Marla cried. The monsters chased the Zord. "After that them! We can't let them get it!" Sunset snapped. The three jets followed the monsters, "Guys... help!" Sapphire cried.

"Hang in there, Sapphire." Lightning answered. "We're working on it." The monster fired at the Zord, but once again it dodged each one and Sapphire was struggling to hold on to the dorsal fin. "Woah! Gah! Ugh!" Finally, the Zord decided it had enough of running. It turned around and blasted the villains with a powerful beam of water, actually blasting them out of the water and high into the air. "Woah!" Lightning cried. With them gone, the water spout holding the other three rangers disappeared.

"Hey, what happened?" Rainbow asked.

"No time for that, let's go." Buddy said. The three of them drove to Sunset and Fluttershy. Sapphire was glad the Zord settled and stopped dragging her around. She let go of the dorsal fin and looked at the Zord "Thanks, boy." The Zord roared in response and Sapphire took off her morpher and placed it on the Zord's snout. All at once the Zord and morpher glowed. "The Zord's becoming stable!" Twilight called in. Once the glowing stopped the Zord seemed calm and cool. "The Zord is completely stable."

"She did it!" Lightning cried. The others cheered in joy. The Megalodon Zord beamed Sapphire into it's cockpit, finalizing her control. "Alright gang, let's go home." Sunset said. The team drove the Star Jets and Zord to the surface... only to be faced with a giant Whirpool. "Surprise, rangers."

Rainbow grunted, "Enough is enough. Let's take this creep down already."

"You read my mind." Sunset agreed.

“Launch Star-Jets!”

“Summon Zords!”

The Jets were launched and came to the rangers’ aid.

Lightning leaped out of Sunset's jet, “GIGANTIFY!” and he pressed on his morpher.

“Giant-Mode, ready!”

With that, he grew into a giant, and at the same time, the other rangers combined their zords.

“Jet-Star Megazord… Ready!”

“Let’s take this creep!” said Sunset.

“RIGHT!!” the others agreed.

Whirlpool fired water spikes at the team, but Megalodon Zord flew in and smacked them back at Whirlpool with his tail. The water spikes struck Whirlpool, causing damage. "Alright, Sapphire!" Sunset cheered. Whirpool got up and waved his wand, forming a large water spout. "Time to do the wave!" he launched it at the zords, "Watch it!" Sapphire dove the Zord away.

Unfortunately, the Megazord and Lightning were consumed in a giant water spout and lifted up into the air. "WOOOOOAAAAAHHHH!" the rangers cried as they were spinning around. Whirpool laughed with glee as Sapphire couldn't bear to watch this,“Guys! I’ve gotta help them!”

That’s when a button glowed in the Zord’s console. It had a picture of the Zord inside a large stream of water. “What’s that, ...well no time to find out.” Sapphire pressed the button. “AQUA JET" the Zord roared and charged into the water spout covered in large amounts of water. It burst in and pushed the Megazord and Lightning out of the water spout and they crashed to the ground. "You guys okay?"

A little dizzy, but we're okay." Sunset answered sickly.

"Take it easy, guys I'll take care of him." Sapphire turned the Zord back towards Whirlpool. "Ready, boy?”

Megalodon Zord roared. "Now, ULTIMATE WATER!"

The zord roared and charged Whirlpool while geysers of water appeared in the background. It bashed into him and he exploded, shrunk down and was imprisoned in a sphere.

(Skip to 5:08)

The Zord sent out it's tractor beam and beamed the monster inside the cockpit. "Monster Captured, Mission Complete!" Sapphire declared. The rangers cheered in joy.

The minions returned to the tower and were met with an infuriated Vulcan “You lost the Zord and failed again!"

The minions tried to come up with an excuse but, “Silence, seems I’ll have to teach you three a lesson.” He powered up his fists with fire balls. “About failing.” The minions freaked and ran away with Vulcan firing fireballs at them. The minions only screamed and ran. “Come back here! Don’t run while I’m firing at you!” He roared.

When, they got back at the base, Twilight and the others were glad to see Sapphire unharmed. "You sure gave us a scare when that Zord swallowed you." Krysta said.

"I'm okay. Really." Sapphire said.

"Anyway, now we have a new Zord added to our team." Celesto said. "One step closer to defeating Vulcan."

The team nodded. "Anyone hungry? Pizza is on me." Celesto added. Everybody cheered and went out for some delicious dinner after an eventful day.

Episode 6: Dome Sweet Dome

This was the day, this was really it. Celestia had finally gone into labor. She was rushed to the hospital immediately where she gave birth to two beautiful, healthy babies.

That day, long after school, the rangers, Lightning, Principal Cadance, Vice Principal Luna, and even Shining Armor had come to the hospital to see the new babies. Spike and Krysta had to stay hidden in Twilight’s knapsack as the hospital usually didn’t allow pets inside. Even Dr. Penny didn’t know they were present as she escorted the gang to Celestia’s room.

“Now remember, don’t stay too long. She needs her rest.” Penny told everyone. She also made them promised not to get all hyperactive and overly-excited… to which they all agreed.

They all arrived in Celestia’s room. Celestia, looking a bit pale and much flatter with her stomach no longer so swollen, lay in her bed, wearing her nightgown and in her arms she held a cute little baby boy wrapped in a blue blanket and wearing a little white tuque. Celesto sat next to her bed in a chair, holding a beautiful baby girl wrapped in a white blanket and wearing a yellow hat.

“Aw!” the girls cooed upon seeing the babies, and the boys grinned widely.

“Meet our son… Castor.” Celestia said as she held up her son. “And… our daughter… Leilani.” Celesto added as he held up the other baby.

“Oh, they’re beautiful.” Luna gushed as her niece and nephew looked up at her. “Absolutely adorable…!” Cadance added.

Everyone took turns looking at the babies. Luna and Cadance even got chances to hold them for a few moments. Sapphire held them too and they both cooed at her, reaching out to her. "Awww, they like you Sapphire." Fluttershy cooed.

“So petite,
and yet so sweet.” cooed Rhymey.

Buddy placed a bunch of flowers he had brought for Celestia near a big pile of flowers and “Best Wishes” cards from other friends and co-workers already. “I see I’m not the only one.” he joked.

“We also got you these…” Shining Armor said holding up a small package of diapers. “We figured you may need them.”

Everyone couldn’t help but laugh, but it was still a nice gesture.

“What’s going on out there…?” Spike called from Twilight’s back. “Yeah, we wanna see!” Krysta called.

“Shh… keep it down, you two!” Twilight whispered “I’ll open up the zip, but you’ve got to stay down.”

She opened the zip of her knapsack just enough for the pets to see the babies, and despite their limited view they thought they were the cutest little things they ever saw… apart from themselves.

Lightning passed Leilani back to Celesto. “I’ve never seen you this happy. I’ve never seen anyone this happy before.”

“To be honest… I’ve never felt this happy either.” Celesto said, and he gazed at his wife with love, “Except at our wedding.”

Celestia agreed and she felt very content with the children in her life now and didn’t feel she could ask for another wonderful thing… except maybe one thing, the very same that everyone was feeling…!

That their friends would awake form their comas soon, but alas. The whole thing was still the same.

The friends were still laying in their bed in their ward a few halls down, still in their deep, deep sleep, nothing to do but wait until they woke. Sapphire was informed about what happened before she came and she was a bit saddened and shocked at the events.

Still, everyone knew this was a time for joy, not sadness.

Soon, Dr. Penny returned to inform the visitors they had to leave, and that included Celesto. The babies needed to be returned to the maternity ward to rest and Celestia needed rest as well.

“Can’t we just hold them a little longer?” Celestia asked.

“I’m afraid not…” replied Penny “I’ve already given you more than enough time. Trust me, you need your rest.”

“We should probably go anyway.” said Cadance, and she gazed at the students, “Some people still have school tomorrow.”

“Thanks for that reminder.” grumbled Rainbow.

"Yeah, school!" Sapphire cheered.

"Mini Twilight." Rainbow coughed.

“Bye-Bye, babies…” Fluttershy cooed.

“Congrats, to you both.” said Sunset to the proud parents. Celestia and Celesto smiled proudly, and then the gang left, but Celesto himself also had to leave.

He tenderly kissed his wife. “I love you so much.”

“I love you too.”

They were lost in each other’s eyes, both of them thinking the same thing; wanting to be good parents, and be there for one another as best they could.

“Ahem!” Dr. Penny said, and gave Celesto a thumb towards the door. With that, he had no choice but to leave.

(Que Intro)

The next day…

Marla was viewing images of Mystic Island on the monitors. She saw all the many people going about their lives; friends walking to school, friendly people at work, and even happy families out of with their very young children.

“Ugh’ll it makes me sick!” Marla groaned.

Bronc was not impressed with her supposed slacking and rude turned the monitors off.

“Hey!”

“Shouldn’t you be helping us come up with an idea to beat the rangers?” Bronc sneered.

“For your information, I was doing research.” protested Marla. “Ha! I’m sure you were!” scoffed Bronc. Marla angrily bolted up right, “Well I was, and it just so happens I’ve already got a plan!”

She stormed off for the prison floors, “And I know just the monster to help me do it.”

Bronc followed her to the monster cell, and Keto was already there and he opened the cell releasing a creature with a huge spherical dome-like head, and he wore what seemed like a green private soldier’s outfit. Atop his head was a blue dome shaped crystal… the very source of his special power.

“Kazam! Domer Style reportin’ fer duty, but y’all can call me just Domer.”

Keto and Bronc were hardly amused and even snickered. “This Dome-Face is your plan?” Keto chuckled “What’s he going to do, make the rangers laugh silly?”

“Humph!” grunted Marla, “Show them!”

Domer nodded and the dome gem on his head began to glow. Almost instantly then, a large dome had appeared entrapped the boys.

“Hey! Let us out of here!” shouted Bronc. He and Keto pounded on the glass, only to be shocked by powerful energy.

“Uh-Uh-Uhn… y’all mustn’t touch.” Domer teased “My domes ain’t no ordinary domes, and one yer in, you don’t come out without my say so.”

Marla giggled at how silly her comrades looked, trapped in the dome.

“Marla!” Vulcan called from behind. She turned sharply and quivered, “M-M-Master… I…”

Vulcan grinned and said, “I like your idea. It reminds me of a business saying; sometimes you have to force your opponents’ hands.”

Marla smirked and thanked him for the remark, “Trust me, Master; the rangers are as good as dome-bait.”

The three of them all walked off leaving Bronc and Keto still trapped. “Hey, wait!” cried Keto “Don’t leave us here!”

Bronc growled angrily “I’ll get you for this, Marla!” and he pounded the dome again, only to be thrown back by the jolts once more.

At school, all that day the rangers could only seem to think about the new babies, and how Celestia and Celesto’s lives would be changed.

“Imagine how they must be…” Rainbow teased “Waking up in the middle of the night, changing diapers, listening to all that crying non-stop.”

“Rainbow, they haven’t even brought them home yet.” Sunset reminded her. “Celestia won’t be discharged for another day or two.”

"And besides, me and Snowflake can help them." Sapphire said.

"What do you know about baby care?"

"I read about it."

Rainbow facepalmed.

Fluttershy sighed heavenly, “I still think it’s wonderful they have the kids now. I think it’s the most wonderful thing that can happen to a couple.”

Rhymey agreed…

“The pitter-patter of feet so small,
Watching them grow up and learn to crawl,
Then to be heard their very first word.
Children can really be most wondrous of all.”

The way the two of them were acting so bashful and happy, Buddy couldn’t help but tease, “Don’t you two think you ought to get married first before you have kids?”

Fluttershy and Rhymey nodded in a daze, but suddenly realized what they just said and snapped back into reality. Both of them felt really embarrassed and turned away from each other.

The others couldn’t help but giggle at how cute and funny they seemed.

…Of course deep down, Rhymey and Fluttershy still thought it a neat idea.

“I wonder what Grandruler’s thinking about it right now?” Sunset wondered.

Indeed, all day long, all Celesto could think about were his children making it extremely hard to concentrate at business meetings, talking on the phone with associates from overseas, and every few minutes or so he would think of calling the hospital to check on his wife and babies, but he was already told they were just fine at the start of the day when he first called in, and he had much faith in the hospital staff.

He felt most relieved when he finally got a break and decided to head straight to the hospital to visit his children and his wife. Along the way, he sat cozily in the back seat of his limo looking at the pictures taken with his phone.

Suddenly, the driver slammed hard on the breaks screeching the limo to a halt. “What is it?” Celesto asked rather sternly.

“There’s a strange obstruction up ahead, Sir.” replied the driver.

Celesto looked on ahead and saw a large dome-like object right in the middle of the intersection, with many cars trapped inside it.

Suddenly there appeared another dome on the sidewalks trapping the people inside. Then more domes appeared trapping more people inside.

Celesto and his driver jumped out of the limo, and Celesto began to have a nasty feeling of what was causing this.

That’s when a dome appeared and trapped himself, his driver and all the traffic near them inside, and Domer walked casually in the streets

“Kazam! Perfect catches for Domer Style!” he cackled “Now y’all be behavin’ yerselves, or so help me, I can get pretty nasty!”

“I’ve got to warn the rangers!” Celesto said to himself, but he suddenly found that his cell-phone had no signal, and his emergency communicator with the rangers was blocked out.

His driver picked up a rock, and threw it against the walls of the dome where it got vaporized by the electrical field. “I believe we are truly trapped, sir.”

“Gee... what was your first clue?” Celesto mumbled to himself.

Meanwhile, Celestia had just woken up from another nap and was reading some of her favorite magazines in bed. She wanted to see the babies again, but was informed that they were sleeping in the maternity ward, and best not to be awakened.

Her husband had also not arrived yet either like he promised he would.

“Ugh! I’ve never been so bored in my life!” she grumbled as she put down her magazine, and flicked on the TV to the horse-racing network, which brought on a lot of good memories of her glory days as a champion horse jumper.

Suddenly, the show changed to an emergency news broadcast, showing the many strange domes that had appeared throughout the city.

“Citizens and their vehicles are reported trapped within these domes.” the reporter said “Any and all attempts to free the citizens have been fruitless as the domes seem to be charged with some wild electrical force.”

The camera then focused in on one of the domes, and Celestia could see right through it-- her heart skipped a beat-- “Celesto…!” she cried. Then things got worse as she saw Domer appear on TV as well and that he was the cause of the domes as he made more appear and trapped more innocent citizens.

With her husband trapped and the city in danger, “I must contact the rangers!” Celestia said, but she immediately realized she didn’t have her cell-phone, as it was the hospital rule-- No Cell-Phones allowed.

Luckily, she had an alternate plan, and buzzed for the nurse.

“Yes, can I help you?” the lady asked.

Celestia slyly made up a small story to hide that she was involved with the Power Rangers. “Could you please make a phone call to Canterlot High? Ask for Vice Principal Luna and inform her: “Project Color Kids Is Needed Now?”

The nurse seemed baffled, “I don’t think I understand…”

“Please, just tell her that. She’ll understand.”

“Yes, Ma’am…”

Celestia hoped the rangers would receive the message soon! “Celesto…!”

Vice Principal Luna received her sister’s message, and deciphered what was really needed. “What’s happening?” asked Principal Cadance.

“Trouble…!” her aunt replied “We must get the rangers here at once, but we must not let any other students know of our connections.”

Luckily, the bell rang for a class change, and the ladies saw this as their chance. They ran from the office, and rounded up the rangers and Twilight from different corners of the school and brought them back to the main office.

They had to make things quick before the period ended, since Twilight didn’t have the same privilege as the rangers to cut class.

The ladies explained what they had learned from Celestia’s message, about the electrified-domes, and how Celesto along with a good number of citizens were trapped.

“That’s how it is…” said Luna “Celestia told me as much herself.”

“Oh, all those poor people!” cried Fluttershy, “And especially Mr. Grandruler. What if he gets hurt? Think of the babies!”

The rangers agreed that they had to rush into action.

Twilight did some calculations on her laptop regarding the domes from their alien signals. “They seem to be a combination of electrical and heat based energies, the nearest I can figure is… maybe… just maybe the domes can be overloaded if you get caught.”

“Well, that’s good to know.” said Sunset. “Let’s go, guys.”

The others agreed and prepared to leave, “Wait a minute…!” said Rainbow, halting everyone, “What about Lighting? Shouldn’t he come with us?”

Cadance just got off the phone with Shining Armor at Crystal Prep Academy, “It’s no good, Lightning’s teaching his History Class, he can’t just up and leave like that, but he promised to try to get him to answer as soon as he could.”

Spike found that ridiculous, “Teaching a class is more important than saving the city? That is super Ridick!” he grumbled, but Cadance reminded him, “Spike, the students at CPA don’t know Lightning is the Comet Ranger. In fact, no one outside our group knows.

If people find out that could lead to trouble and inconvenience from unwanted attention.”

The rangers all agreed and realized it was for the best, at least until they could figure out something else.

“Come on, let’s go!” said Sunset, and she and the rangers dashed out. The bell rang too meaning it was time for class. “Whoa! I’m going to be late!” cried Twilight and she rushed off nearly forgetting her book-bag.

Meanwhile, there were domes all over the place and so many people were trapped inside and trying fruitlessly to free themselves, but the electrical force-fields around the domes were too strong.

Celesto was starting to get edgy, worrying about his wife and kids at the hospital, but just as worried for the city as well.

Domer was also growing impatient “Dagnabit, where’re them rangers? Consarnit, ya want someone’s attention and even a big scam don’t get ‘em goin’.”

“Don’t wait any longer!” Sunset shouted as she and the rangers, morphed, came into view.

Celesto was most relieved to see they had arrived, as were many others.

“Well, golly gee… y’all showed up after all.” said Domer. The rangers prepared to rush forth, but Domer stopped them, “I wouldn’t be going there… if I was you, Lessin’ you wanna be hurtin’ these city-folk of yers.”

Before anyone could question him, his gem dome atop his head glowed again, and all the domes magically began to constrict a few inches. Some of the people inside were forced to back away from the closing walls.

“The domes, they’re getting smaller!” cried Buddy.

“That’s right…” teased Domer, “And they’re gonna keep on doin’ that unless your surrender. If ya don’t… well, y’all get the idea.” He laughed wickedly as the domes continued to inch smaller and smaller.

The people inside began to panic and cry out to the rangers to help them.

“We’ve got to try to get them out of there!” cried Fluttershy.

“But how… There are domes everywhere.” rhymed Rhymey.

"Let me at them!" Sapphire cried. She changed into a rhino and charged the domes. "AAAAHHHHH!"... only to be bounced off and crashed into the ground. "Oooooo." Everyone winced.

Sapphire got up. "I ain't giving up that easy!"

She rammed it again, but she was bounced off again.

"Hahahaha, it's no use Animal Ranger, my electrical domes prevent any damage." Domer gloated.

"Electrical. That's it!" Sapphire exclaimed.

"I know what to do!"

The other domes were growing smaller every second… inch-by-inch.

Suddenly, the rangers noticed on Domer’s head. “That gem, I think that’s what’s powering up the domes.” said Buddy.

“Alright!” cried Buddy. “That did it!” added Rainbow, and the slapped each other a high-five, but joy was short-lived as another dome appeared around the rangers. “Sorry, slickers, y’all don’t all don’t get it that easy.” Domer teased them “Break just one of my domes, and I’ll just lock ya in another. Kazam!”

The rangers knew they were in trouble now, having not expected this. All the other domes continued to shrink down, and time was running short for the people inside. "Sapphire, whatever you're doing. do it now!" Rainbow cried.

Meanwhile, Lightning was just wrapping up his class. “Please read chapters one through five for tomorrow, you will be tested on the subjects.”

The bell rang.

“Class Dismissed.”

The students all filed out, some even dropped off their completed assignments at the teacher’s desk.

Once the class room was completely emptied, Shining Armor came in to take over Lightning’s next class. “You better get going…” he said.

Lightning nodded, and he quickly dashed out the door and left the building, stepping round behind the school where no one would see him.

He took his morpher badge out from his jacket pocket and clipped it onto to the front of his shirt.

“Psst… Lightning…!” Krysta chirped. Lightning looked up and saw heard perched in the tree and he asked where the rangers were. “I’ll lead you there.”

Lightning nodded and readied himself, “It’s Morhpin’ time!”

“Morphing Sequence… Ready!”

“Cosmic Comet… Power On!”

His morphing scene was naturally different from the others; He would back flip onto a small comet and surf through a meteor shower. Another comet would crash into him donning his suit, and then a small one would hit his face, donning his helmet.

One morphed, he felt along the wall or the secret alcove for the jump-tube, and found it. “Well, here goes something.” he said as he jumped in.

Krysta then flew off.

Meanwhile, the domes were growing smaller still. All the people trapped within the domes had to huddle together to keep away from the walls, and some even crawled back into their cars and the busses, but the space inside was running out every second as the domes continued to shrink.

Celesto was growing deeply concerned as he looked through the window of his limo. “Come on, Rangers… I know you can do this!”

Domer snickered wickedly “Whether or not them rangers surrender, I win regardless. They stay trapped, and I destroy their city-folk… and then the city.”

"Not if I can help it!" Sapphire cried. "Oh Shocker~" she called into the sky.

"Shocker?" The rangers echoed.

Just then, everyone heard a loud screeching roar in the air and out of the clouds appeared a dragon, glowing with electricity. The dragon was 40 feet long with a 22 feet long wingspan. It had a crown of spikes on its head. Also, it had three short spines on their chin. It also had four shark-like gills on its neck.

"What the heck is that thing?" Rainbow cried.

Domer was shocked as well. "What the?"

The dragon landed near Sapphire. "Alright My Skrill friend, Shocker. Absorb the electricity from the domes!"

"WHAT?!" Everyone, including the civilians exclaimed.

Shocker roared and flew over to the dome where Celesto and his driver were trapped. Shocker landed on it and amazingly, the electric from the dome traveled into Shocker and he roared loudly until all the electricity was gone. he burst into the air and fired the electrify at Domer, shocking him badly and cracking the jewel on his head! "Amazing!" Rainbow cried.

"No, my power! You'll pay for that Animal Ranger!"

“Maybe not…!” Lightning shouted, and he came leaping in and kicked Domer hard sending him rolling along the ground.

“It’s Lightning…!” cried Rainbow.

“Sorry, I’m late… class and all.”

Domer angrily got up, “Looks like I’m’a needin’ me some back up! Lingos…!”

A swarm of Lingos appeared.

“Let’s take ‘em out!” shouted Sunset “But watch out for Domer. Don’t let him catch you.”

The rangers agreed and rushed into action, punching, kicking and blasting through the many Lingos that came at them.

Lightning sure got a kick out of his first ever battle as a true ranger. “Excuse me… Pardon me…” he joked as he punched, kicked and tripped up every Lingo in his way. “Man, I’m liking this.”

More Lingos came at him.

“I think it’s time for a little comet power.” Lightning said, and pressed on his morpher which triggered off his special attack,

“Comet Gauntlets… Engage!”

His gloves glowed brightly, “Comet Trail… Fire!” and he unleashed his power on the swarm, blowing them all to ashes.

More Lingos huddled around Sunset, and she found herself surrounded and finding it hard to fight them all off herself,

The other rangers saw her and rushed over to help. They heard the trapped people screaming for help, and she saw the domes were nearly small enough to start crushing them. "I've got this! Shocker, keep taking the electricity from the domes!" Shocker roared and obeyed her command while Sapphire charged the domes once more and she shattered them. The people cheered and Shocker and Sapphire worked together to break the domes.

The crowds cheered for joy at their freedom, and Celesto felt extremely relieved that he almost hugged his driver, but stopped himself and the two men exchanged a simple handshake instead. "Wimps!" Sapphire called.

"Hey!" they both said in unison.

Lightning then pounded the last Lingo and sent it away, vaporized to dust, “So much for those guys.”

As for the other rangers, they all stood together. “Let’s do it…” said Sunset “Star-Slammer, now!”

“Weapons Combine!”

“Star-Slammer… Ready!”

“Huh? Uh-Oh!” cried Domer.

“STAR-SLAMMER… ULTRA-STRIKE!”

The Star Slammer was flung, and slammed over Domer. His body began to flare up… but just as he was about to explode…

Marla shouted for Keto, “Do your thing!”

Although Keto, now free but still rather peeved from being trapped under the dome, he only complied if it meant to serve Vulcan.

“FORTISSIMO!!”

The mugic was launched and reached Mystic Island, and Domer grew to tremendous size. “Kazam! Domer Style’s been promoted!”

The rangers all winced in shock. Sapphire changed back into herself and Sunset activated her morpher, “Star Jets… Combine!”

The jets were already on the scene and combining!

“Jet Star Megazord… Ready!”

Once the rangers beamed inside, Lightning saw his chance and activated his own morpher, “Gigantify… Go!”

“Giant Mode… Ready!”

With that, Lightning grew into a giant. “Yeah, that’s what I’m talking about!”

The megazord looked at Lightning and held up its fist like a salute.

Domer pounded on his head at his broken dome gem, and despite the damages, he actually managed to get a little power going. “YE-HAW… now we’re cookin’. Time to go Dome!”

With that, a large dome appeared around Lightning and the Megazord.

“Ah, he’s got us trapped again!” cried Sunset.

Then it got worse as Domer warned them, “This here ain’t no ordinary dome. I only use this for special O-cassions.” And he demonstrated by controlling the electrical field, and the rangers were pelted by bolts of lightning that shot from the walls.

“Whoa!” Lightning shouted as he was hit and fell over. The the megazord got hit several times. Sparks and explosion flew all over as the rangers were rocked about in their cockpit, and the megazord toppled over.

Domer leapt with glee outside the dome, “Face it, y’all are finished like Fish in a dry barrel!”

Just then a loud snort was heard. Domer turned around, "What?"

Charging right for him was a really large rhino Zord and it was really furry. "A Wooly Rhino Zord? Awesome!" Rainbow cried.

"Not so fast!" Domer sent a dome to the Zord but it's horn glowed and slashed the dome, shattering it. "What?"

"Alright!" Buddy cried. The Zord roared loudly and came to a halt, looking at Sapphire. "Alright, big boy!" Sapphire was beamed into the cockpit. "Let's go! CHARGE!" The Rhino Zord charged the dome and shattered it, freeing the megazords. "Thanks Sapphire."

“Some much for that,
Now let’s finish this rat!” said Rhymey.

“Right… Time to Shine!” declared Sunset.

Unfortunately for Domer, he wasn’t much good a fighter. The two zords lunged fort her and pounded him silly. The megazord punched him to Lightning whom kicked him off. Then both zords punched him at the same time and knocked him up the street. Wooly Rhino Zord bashed him into the sky and slammed him to the ground.

“Mama warned me there’d be days like this!” cried Domer. Then he watched as both zords drew out their weapons for the final attack.

“Star Slash… Go!” shouted Sunset, and the Megazord slash at Domer hard.

“My turn…!” said Lightning. His blades glowed brightly, “Super Space Strike!” and he trush his blades hard into Domer.

“I’M ABOUT TO GO KAZAM!!” Domer roared, and he exploded and was imprisoned, and then beamed into the Megazord’s cockpit.

The five rangers rejoiced.

“Yeah, we did it!” cried Lighting.

All the people below whom had seen the battle cheered and jumped for joy, while Celesto starred up proudly at the three zords.

All together the six rangers declared, “MONSTER CAPTURED! MISSION COMPLETE!” Wooly Rhino Zord roared proudly.

At the tower, Marla was whining and throwing such a tantrum over her loss. “No! It isn’t possible! How could the rangers have beaten him…?!”

She turned and thundered at Keto, “Maybe if your mugics worked better…!” then she balked at Bronc “Or if you did more than just stand around all the time…!”

The boys ultimately were fed up with her yelling, and Bronc slapped a small dome lid covered in glue over her mouth, silencing her.

Keto chuckled, “Good one!”

Bronc snickered, and even Vulcan couldn’t help but find it amusing, despite the failure. “It really suits her well.” he joked.

Marla was far from amused!

With the monster captured, and the people all freed. The rangers joined Celesto in his trip to the hospital to visit Celestia and the babies. Twilight soon joined them, as school was already out for the day… meaning the rangers would have lots of homework to catch up on.

Celestia held both the babies in her arms, and they cooed happily.

“Thank you all so much for saving my husband.” she said to the rangers. Celesto nodded thankfully to the team, “The entire city is as grateful as I am for what you did today.”

The rangers all nodded respectfully, but really they didn’t even want to begin think how close they came to failing. “I just couldn’t stop thinking how the babies would handle it if they lost their father.” said Fluttershy.

“Fluttershy, that’s so sweet of you.” Celesto said.

Fluttershy blushed, but all anyone really wanted to after which was just gaze down at the babies, and Spike and Krysta peeked in from Twilight’s knapsack. Suddenly, the light flickered. "Hey dragon, get out of the control panel!" Doctor Penny ordered.

Sapphire came out of the room. "Shocker, off of the panel." she scolded. The Skrill obeyed and let go and the light returned to normal. "So Sapphire, what is he?" Rainbow asked.

"He is a Skrill, a Strike Class Dragon able to absorb and control electricity at will." Sapphire explained.

"That's how it absorbed the electricity on the domes." Twilight said.

"Your dragon friends are something else, Sapphire." Celesto commented.

"Yep." Sapphire rubbed the Skrill's head. "Thanks for your help, boy." The Skrill bowed to her and walked out of the hallway and flew into the air. The rangers and Grandrulers' looked at the powerful dragon fly off into the distance.

Episode 7: Life is a Bash

Very early one morning, Vulcan’s minions were looking through the files trying to decide which monster to send after the rangers next.

“Yuck! Too ugly.” groaned Keto, “Too wimpy… Nah, this one doesn’t look good either.”

Marla growled in frustration, “They’re all a bunch of wimps! Is there anyone in this prison that can beat at least one ranger?”

Bronc very much doubted that, “they wouldn’t all even be locked up in this prison if they could have beaten Starfleet in the first place. For that matter, neither would we, nor would Vulcan.”

As outraged as Marla felt, the facts couldn’t be argued.

Suddenly, all three of them heard the sound of Vulcan screaming from his private lab followed by flashing lights emitting from the teensy cracks in the doors. Inside the lab, Vulcan was screaming because his head was wired to a machine that seemed to be absorbing energy from his very brain! When it all was over, Vulcan groaned and collapsed onto the floor. He looked up and ahead at his creation and thought deeply, “Every working moment, every painful struggle… it’s all worth it to give to you.”

Suddenly, there was a knock at the door to his lab.

“Master Vulcan…” Bronc called “Are you alright sir?”

His strength slowly returning, Vulcan angrily managed to pick himself up and march angrily to the door. He opened t and glared furiously at the minions. “Never…!” he growled, frightening them “…You were told NEVER to disturb me here!”

The minions all shuddered, “W-w-we thought you were hurt, sir.” said Keto, but Vulcan didn’t seem to care a bit for their concern, and slid the doors shut, locking them again.

“Well excuse us for caring!” grumbled Marla.

Keto seemed more concerned about the beat up shape Vulcan looked in, as he had been beaten by a wrecking ball…!

“Hey! He suddenly said “I think I’ve got just the plan, one that will mean the end of the rangers for good.”

Bronc and Marla looked at each in curiosity at what Keto had planned.

(Que intro)

Celestia and Celesto brought the babies home, but of course with their new responsibilities… it really took its toll on them. Changing diapers round the clock, the babies crying in the middle of the night and keeping them awake and not calming down even if rocked or comforted. Sapphire and Snowflake were a big help, on the other hand. It was like they were naturals at parenting, which was ironic.

Sapphire held the babies and they quieted down and fell asleep or when Sapphire nuzzled them they cooed curiously at the Light Fury.

The two lost much sleep over this. Even though the servants agreed to help out, Celestia and Celesto wouldn’t have it. They promised to take care of the kids themselves like true parents… even if it meant, Celestia feel asleep while washing out the many baby bottles in the kitchen sink, forgetting to shut the water off and getting suds all over herself…

Of course, her sister was there half the time to keep her sister a little on track and help out when it was obviously needed.

She placed the calm, quiet babies in their high chairs, and couldn’t help but snigger softly at how silly her sister looked sleeping over the sink. She shut off the water and wiped up the puddles and suds.

Celestia wearily opened her eyes and realized she was all wet and her hair was covered in suds, but she took one look at her sweet children and smiled a sleepy smile “Finally, they quieted down.” she muttered, but she spoke too soon as the babies began to wail and cry again… they were hungry for their breakfast.

“Oh, no…!” Celestia groaned, and her left eye twitched on the brink of a mental-breakdown.

Still, soon the two sisters were quietly feeing the babies and keeping them calm, though Celestia drifted off to sleep several times causing her to drop Castor’s bottle, and her little son gave out a little scream… which upset his twin sister, and Leilani began to cry too.

“Oh!” groaned Celestia, and even her sister was starting to feel a little annoyed too. "i got them, come here." Sapphire cooed. She held Leliani and gave her her bottle and she stopped crying and closed her eyes. "Thanks Sapphire." They all wondered how Celesto was handling the strain.

The Jet Star Megazord and the Comet Striker were already up and about in town, but there was no monster to deal with. Instead, the two zords began to smash and demolish a row of buildings and high rises.

“Take that!” Sunset shouted as she mad the megazord shove its first right through a building.

“WHA-HOO!! Having some fun now…!” Rainbow cheered as she made the megazord kick a hole right in the building’s side.

Lightning grabbed hold of a high rise and literally pulled the top of it clean off. “Wow, this could’ve been a whole new career.” he said with enjoyment.

Fluttershy, being her usually meek self, found it hard to really bring herself to demolish the buildings. All she did was raise the megazord’s arm, but barely gave it any power so it merely just touched the building like a feather.

The others were very dismayed, but managed to help her find her strength, and began to help smash the buildings properly.

As the zords continued to demolish the buildings, a whole crowd of people watched from far away, and were actually cheering the destruction on.

The buildings were in fact being demolished to make way for modern development, or just to get some that monster attacks had wrecked out of the way.

Many of the buildings were part of Celesto’s businesses, and he had personally asked the rangers to break down the buildings to save money on machinery and things… though to keep his ties to being the rangers’ boss and creator of their gear secret, he made it look as if he had officially hired them, by putting out ads in the newspapers and stuff.

To make good on his word, he even promised he’d pay the rangers’ a-hundred dollars each, just as long as the job got done and the secrecy was maintained.

The buildings were all demolished faster, and the cleanup was easier thanks to megazords abilities. The rubble was all cleared out and placed on big tanker barges headed for the mainland to throw in the landfills.

Once this was all done, the rangers sent the jets back to base to recharge, and Lightning deactivated his armor and shrunk back to normal size.

The rangers remained morphed as the cheering town’s people approached them, and all the contractors and construction men were very pleased and thankful to the rangers.

“Thanks to you we can start our projects way ahead of schedule. We’ll save a fortune.”

Sunset nodded and said, “We were happy to help out.”

A young boy, wearing a power rangers T-shirt, couldn’t help but ask, “But I thought Power Rangers weren’t supposed to use their powers for personal gain or things like that?”

“Well, most of the time…” Buddy answered “But we also help people when they need it, especially for a good cause like helping develop the city.”

A teenage girl approached Lightning, not knowing who he really was, and asked giddily for his autograph and to have a selfie with him, to which he happy served.

After extending a few more thanks, handshakes, and autographs and pictures, the rangers headed back to base.

Once there, they finally powered down their suits. Twilight and the pets were there waiting for them.

“Call me crazy or call me mad,
That’s the most fun I’ve ever had.” said Rhymey.

Fluttershy acted insulted and turned playfully away.

Her boyfriend sighed and said,

“Except for the times I spend with you,
I mean that… really, I do.”

Fluttershy turned, smiling lovingly and pecked him on the cheek.

“Man, that was so cool!” said Fluttershy “Smashing the windows, breaking the bricks… INCOMING!!”

Twilight typed into the computers, “Well don’t forget, this wasn’t just for the city’s benefit, it was also to test out the zords after their tune-up and reconfiguration. So far it all seems fine. Just a little bit more programming needs to be done.”

“We’ve been meaning to ask; what are you programming anyway?” asked Sunset.

Spike began to speak, “Oh, she’s planning on making the--” but he was silenced when Krysta landed on his nose and flapped furiously in his face going, “It’s supposed to be a surprised, fur-ball!”

Spike and Krysta began to wrestle, and their owners pulled them apart from each other. “You two know better than that.” Lightning scolded.

The pets growled softly at one another, but they agreed to stop fighting.

“Whatever your new project is, I can’t wait to see it.” said Fluttershy.

“Speaking of projects…” Rainbow cut in, “I think we’re entitled to our fee now.”

“Rainbow!” sneered Twilight. “Hey, come on now, we made a deal with Grandruler.” Buddy reminded her.

Speaking of whom, Celesto was sleeping silently with his head down on the central table. He was obviously very exhausted as was hinted by how slightly messy his hair looked, and the fact he was wearing his cape inside out.

“Poor man!” whispered Sunset.

“Maybe we should just forget the money after all.” said Rainbow.

Celesto began to stir, and he heard everything. “No… Rainbow…” he said in a weary voice as he slowly got, “We had a deal… and I’m a man of my word.”

He handed the rangers each $100 just like he promised, but the team could only take their pity.

“Those babies are non-stop criers.” Celesto groaned “Crying for this, crying for that. Soiling their diapers, throwing their food, needing constant attention…”

He then looked at the baby pictures on his phone, and smiled at the little ones.

Lightning softly patted his back, “That’s every parent’s dilemma, balancing work and family. I studied about it; more people lose much sleep over that than anything else in the world.”

"Sapphire and Snowflake have been a big help for us, though. It's like their naturals, which is ironic." Celesto added.

“Why don’t yoi take a couple of hours off?” Fluttershy suggested.

Celesto yawned, “No, no, I couldn’t possibly. I still have to talk to the contractors about the new buildings, and then of course there’s the labs here, the progress reports, the accounts…” he let out another huge yawn and nearly drifted off to sleep again, almost falling off his stool, but Lightning and Sunset caught him.

“You need to rest…” said Sunset “What good is doing work if you don’t do a good job of it? You taught us that.”

Celesto sighed “So I did.” Finally giving in to his exhaustion and realizing there was still plenty of time to do his work-- his projects weren’t going anywhere-- he agreed to take an hour in the rest area. “The second anything serious happens, wake me.”

The team promised and watched him go off.

With that done, Twilight suggested everyone else go off while she completed her own work, and the rangers agreed.

Rainbow headed for the skate-park, Rhymey and Fluttershy went on a lunch-date, Lightning went home to prepare his school lesson plans, and Buddy went back to the school to tend to his flower beds.

Meanwhile, Sunset decided to take a walk by herself in town, maybe find something to do with her earned cash.

As she walked along the park, she suddenly saw Sapphire, Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna sitting on a bench with two carriages by their sides.

“Hello…” Sunset called as she walked up to them.

“Shh…! No so loud…” Celestia said motioning inside the carriages.

Sunset came over and looked into the carriages at the sleeping babies. “Aww, they’re so adorable, for Earthlings.”

The sister snickered at the “Earthlings” remark.

Sunset told the ladies about Celesto and how he was just as exhausted. “I know how he feels…” said Celestia, “We’ll get the hang of it. I know we will.”

“If such is the case, I don’t think I will ever have kids myself.” Luna joked. The others snickered softly.

Suddenly, there was a very loud noise, sounding like a crash, and the ground shook!

The force of the shake and the noise woke the babies, and they cried very loud. Celestia and Luna comforting the frightened, cranky babies, but another crash happened followed by another shake.

Sapphire and Sunset didn’t like the feel of this at all!

“Yo… Sapphire! Sunset!” Rainbow called as she came skating down the road on her board. “I felt that way over at the skate-park. What’s going on?”

“I’ll bet its trouble. Let’s go check it out.” she then told the ladies to go somewhere safe. The ladies agreed and took the babies with them.

Sapphire, Sunset and Rainbow dashed off, out of the park and into town, and what they saw turned their blood cold. Several buildings were badly damaged; with large holes in their sides, broken glass and bit of debris lying about…

“Look at this mess!” cried Sunset.

“Let me get my hands on whoever did this!” growled Rainbow. That’s when the heard the sound of sinister laughing, followed by another loud crash as a huge iron ball busted through a brick wall and rolled into the street.

The ball then instantly unfolded to reveal a monster; with the large body of a wrecking ball, iron fists like boxer gloves. “Yo’ Basher’s in the house, and I’m gonna bring this house down, starting with you rangers.”

Sunset and Rainbow winced in anger, and Sunset contacted the rangers warning them of the trouble and where they were.

“So, who wants a Smash from Bash?” Basher joked, and he pounded his strong fists together, making them clang.

“It you who’s in for the bashing, bub!” sneered Rainbow. Sunset nodded in agreement, “It’s Morphin’ Time!”

“Starfleet Magic… Power On!!”

The girls were morphed, and ready for a fight.

“So that’s how it is, huh?” scoffed Basher, “Let’s go Lingos!”

A swarm of Lingos rose, and rushed the girls.

“Let’s take ‘em!” shouted Rainbow.

“Right!” agreed Sunset.

The Lingos put up all they could, but even against just two rangers they fell like dominoes…!

Sunset punched…

Rainbow kicked…

Sapphire rammed them with her head...

Then they each flipped a Lingo down, shooing the swarm away, but then Basher stomped his way over ready to rumble, and punched the girls hard making small explosions and sent the girls soaring backwards and into a wall.

“Whoa! That dude packs a punch!” cried Rainbow.

“You’re telling me.” agreed Sunset.

Basher laughed and clanged his fists, “Stronger than you thought, huh? Having thick armor will do that to you.”

Suddenly, the other four rangers, morphed, came leaping over him and joined their friends. “You two alright?” asked Buddy.

“We’re fine, considering…” replied Sunset.

“Sweet…! Now I can beat all six of you guys at once!” shouted Basher.

“Now that were all together, that won’t happen.” Said Sunset, and the rangers did their role call.

Sunset: “Evil’s Dread! Starfleet Red!”

Buddy Rose: “Let’s make the scene. Starfleet Green!”

Rainbow: “We’ll see things through. Starfleet Blue!”

Rhymey: “Though peace and Woe! Starfleet Yellow!”

Fluttershy: “Quick as a Wink! Starfleet Pink!”

Lightning: “Fighting all danger! Comet Ranger!”

Sapphire: "Fear no danger, Animal Ranger!"

And altogether they shouted “…POWER RANGERS… STARFLEET!!”

“Ooh, I’m so weak… from bash deprivation!” said Basher.

The rangers all rushed the creature together, but even all their combined attacks weren’t enough, as Basher just threw his huge gut out and bonked them all away. “Not good enough…” he teased to the rangers. Sapphire changed into a rhino again and charged head on for Basher, "Bring it." Basher charged Sapphire and they both collided, even matched!

They both engaged in a struggle, until Sapphire pushed him away and he skidded a few feet. "Aha, a worthy opponent. Basher likes." The two charged again and engaged in a struggle once more

The others got back to their feet. “This guy’s really annoying me!” snapped Buddy. "Sapphire can't keep him busy for long."

“Maybe we should try our weapons, or Able Boost?” Fluttershy suggested, but her friends disagreed, even Rhymey pointed out,

“That would all go very wrong,
He’s much too big and strong.”

“Big and Strong…?” cried Lightning “Rhymey, you’re a genius!”

“What did I say,
Tell me without delay!”

Lightning simply told the others “Stand back guys…” and he marched closer to the monster. “What, you think you handle me yourself?” Basher mocked, but he watched as Lightning activated his morpher…

“Gigantify…!

“Giant Mode… Ready!”

…And Lightning grew large!

Basher shrieked like a cartoon character. “EEEEK…!! Talk about fast sky scraping!”

Lightning then reached down and picked the monster up. Sapphire fell to the ground. "HEY!"

"Sorry Sapphire." Lightning said. Sapphire huffed and changed back into herself. To Lightning, Basher was about the size of a golf ball. “Speaking of scraping…!” Lightning then began to bop, toss and kick Basher around like a little kick-sack, and of course because of the size differences, the little monster hadn’t a chance and suffered loads of damage.

Lightning then looked straight over his shoulder…

(Breaks Fourth Wall)

“Trust me, kids… don’t try this at home.”

(Unbroken)

“Fore!” Lightning shouted, and he flicked the creature out of his hand, sending him crashing to the ground, super hard making a large crater in the road.

The other rangers found this most amusing.

“Wow, he’s really getting kicked now.” said Rainbow. “Finish him off, Lightning!” Sunset called to him. “You got it…!” replied Lightning, but just as he was about to power up, he got shot at by magical blasts. “Hey!”

The rangers turned and saw, Keto. He blew the top his staff casually and sniggered, “Wouldn’t you rather pick on someone YOUR OWN size?

…FORTISSIMO!”

In almost no time, the monster had grown to Lightning’s height. “BOOYAH! Big Basher Bounces Back, Baby!”

“Oh, boy!” cried Lightning, and he was bashed hard by the creature and sent rolling along.

“Lightning!” cried Sunset.

Keto laughed and called up, “Their all yours, Basher. I’m outta here.” and he vanished and was gone.

“Guys, a little help would be nice!” cried Lightning, and he got bashed hard again and rolled along the ground.

Basher laughed as he glared at Lightning.

“Let’s go, guys!” cried Sunset, “Launch Star-Jets!”

"Wooly Rhino Zord, I choose you!" Sapphire called. The Wooly Rhino Zord burst from the earth, charged onto the scene and beamed Sapphire into the cockpit

“Zords, Combine!”

“Jet Star Megazord… Ready!”

Lightning got up, “Comet Striker… Armor Up!”

“Summon Armor!”

“Comet Striker… Ready!”

Both zords stood ready, but inside the megazord’s cockpit the computers gave off a warning. “What’s going on?” asked Sunset.

“We’re at only half power.” replied Buddy.

Lightning didn’t feel quite so good himself. “What is this?” he asked aloud.

The rangers alerted Twilight at the base, and she already did her computations. “The zords didn’t have enough to re-energize completely after the demolition job! I’m afraid you’ll have to make do with what you’ve got.”

Meanwhile, Spike and Krysta were trying their best to wake Celesto up like he told them too, but he was really out hard. Even when Spike shook him, licked behind his ear and even barked… not even Krysta giving him a small birdy peck worked.

“I’ve taken long naps before, but this is ridiculous.” said Spike.

Krysta then flew out of the rest area and back to Twilight, “It’s no use; we’re on our own for this one.”

Twilight was very concerned and feared for her friends, but there was still hope! “I’ve got to finish this new program and fast!”

She then got straight to work, typing as much as she could into the computer to finish whatever it was she was planning.

Basher pounded his fists, “It’s Bash Time!” and he rushed forth. The rangers saw no other choice but to try their best and the zords charged forth as well.

“Whoa! Yes!” Basher hollered as he bashed and punched the zords really hard making sparks fly, “Here comes the big one!” and he rammed right into Lightning and sent him crashing right into the megazord, and the two fell down.

“This isn’t working!” cried Sunset “Fighting him hand-to-hand is no good!”

“We have to keep on trying!” said Rainbow.

Lightning helped the megazord upright. “Come on, guys. We can do this!” he said. The megazord nodded in agreement. It drew out its sword, and Lightning extended his blades.

Basher only laughed, “Those little butter-knives you have can’t beat me.”

“We’ll see about that!” sneered Sunset.

The sword charged forth.

The megazord slashed, but Basher swerved and then punched hard. Then Lightning tried to attack from behind, hitting the monster, but hardly so much as even making him flinch. His armor was too strong! Rhino Zord snorted and rammed Basher. "Hey!" Basher hit Rhino Zord, rocking Sapphire inside. "Ooooh, you're gonna get it!"

The monster then kicked Lightning hard, and as the megazord charged again he punched it twice in the chest, rocking the rangers about inside inside. “This guy’s smashing us to pieces, and he’s hardly broken a sweat.” cried Buddy.

“We’ve got to hang on!” said Fluttershy.

“Here comes the big one!” Basher shouted, and her curled up into a ball, levitated himself, "Hold it!" Sapphire came in and rammed Basher away. "Hey unfair!" Wooly Rhino Zord stood in front of the megazords. "Leave him to me, you guys!" Sapphire said.

Basher and Sapphire charged each other and the two engaged in the same power struggle.

At the base, Twilight was really starting to panic and sweating bullets.

“Come on, Twilight, hurry!” cried Krysta.

“I’ve almost got it!” wailed Twilight “There…! Got it…!” she then spoke to rangers, “Guys, listen, I’m sending you the new program.”

Both zords, damaged, but still barely functioning received the programming transmission. The five rangers viewed it all on the screens, while Lightning received the information through his mind like a computer himself.

“Check it out…!” said Rainbow.

“It’s incredible!” said Lightning.

Twilight instructed them, “You can now combine the Jet Star Megazord with the Comet’s Striker’s armor; do this and you can form the Ultra-Star Megazord!”

The rangers, not heating another minute, input the codes. “Everyone ready…?” Sunset asked. Her friends all gave her a thumb up, “Lighting, you…?”

“Let’s do this?” Lightning answered and gave her a thumb up.

“Ultra-Star Megazord… go!” cried Sunset.

At once, Lightning’s armor came off of him, and floated up into the air along with the Megazord.

“Zords Combine!”

-The arms of the Megazord detached allowing Lightning’s armor to become the new arms.
-Lightning’s leg armor fitted under the feet like thick soles, boosting the megazord’s height.

-Lightning’s torso armor fit on the front of the body, the lower area, and the back like exoskeletal armor.

-Fluttershy and Rhymey’s jets attached to the back like a winged rocket pack.

-Finally, Lightning’s helmet folded inside out creating a newer head that fit over the original one.

“Ultra-Star Megazord… Ready!”

“Whoa! What the…!” cried Basher.

The new zord stood tall and proud, it’s new armor shined in the sun.

“Wow, look at it!” Lightning said to himself.

The other rangers were impressed too. Not only had the transformation repaired some of the damages, but the power-levels were all back to full, and much higher than normally.

“Check it out!” exclaimed Rainbow.

“Awesome.” said Buddy.

“Alright… we’re back in the game!” said Sunset.

The megazord flexed its fists and looked ready to brawl.

Basher and Sapphire were still in their power struggle until Sapphire pushed him away once more.

Twilight monitored from the base and was pleased the new program was working perfectly. “The armor has increased your attack and defense, and the rocket-power improves your speed. Keep going.”

“Got it, Twilight.” replied Sunset.

Basher was getting angry and he refused to give in, “Take this, and this, and some of this!” he shouted as he rammed numerous punched and kicks into the Rhino Zord, sending it flying back. "GAAAAHHHH!"

"Sapphire!" Sunset cried.

CRASH!

"Sapphire, are you alright?" Rainbow cried.

"Uggghhh... kinda." Sapphire groaned, with her eyes swirling around.

"You'll pay for that!" Buddy growled.

“Ha, you think you’re so tough! Well, here comes a big one!” he aimed a powerful punch at the head, but the zord blocked him with its left arm, and then punched him hard with the right, sending him flipping back over.

“How is this happening?!” he growled. He got up and saw the zord just standing there staring at him like it was being smug. “That’s it…Time to have a ball!” Basher sneered, and he folded up and charged straight at the zord full force.

“Too slow…!” snapped Rainbow, and she pulled on the controls, and the megzord rocketed to the left and out of the way causing Basher to miss. “Oh, yeah!” he thundered and he tried again, and again, and again, but the zord continued to evade him every time.

“Now I’m really steamed!” shouted Basher, and he thrust forth with everything he had.

“Watch out guys!” Lightning called, but the zord simply remained where it stood and held out its arms, actually halting Basher from going any further. “Hey! No fair!” Basher whined.

“Time for a taste of ultra-power!” said Buddy, “Fire lasers!”

The jets on the back, their noses opened to reveal two laser cannons that fired a blast of powerful energy, sending the monster hurling backwards.

Basher crashed on the ground and unfolded to normal. “I can’t believe this! This isn’t happening to me! I’m Big Basher! Big… Strong… Basher!”

“Yeah! We’ll you’re about to become small, weak and detained!” Sunset called as she and the others downloaded the data for the final attack. “Prepare for Star Blast Wave! Charging up…!"

The zord’s chest armor, arms and head all glowed brightly as pulsing flashes appeared.

“Energy Charge, Ready!”

“Whoa! Hey! You can’t do this to me!” cried Basher.

“Oh, yes the can…” hollered Lightning, “Do it, guys!”

With the energy systems charged, the rangers all shouted together, “STAR BLAST WAVE… FIRE!!” and at once… POW… the zord fired four major streams of energy combining it all into one big golden wave of power that flew straight at the monster, missing the buildings and other structures entirely.

Basher’s armor was no match for this as the wave blasted right at him, shocking and flaring him wildly. “I’VE JUST BEEN BASHED… BUT GOOD!!” he shouted before he exploded and was imprisoned then beamed inside.

The rangers cheered in the cockpit.

Lightning jumped for joy.

While back at the base, Twilight and the pets were hollering and shouting with glee… which actually woke Celesto from his sleep. “What’s going on?” he asked groggily.

The five rangers, their zord standing proud and tall, could safely declare “MONSTER CAPTURED! MISSION COMPLETE!!”

Back at the Tower, Keto was most devastated. “No! No!! How can this be?!” he whined, “I was close… so close!”

“But not close enough!” teased Marla.

“And now the rangers have another, more powerful zord to use against us; very pitiful, Keto.”

Keto shamefully fell to his knees, and the others walked off leaving him to sulk in humiliation.

Vulcan had already heard everything from his private lab and scoffed, “Worthless! He couldn’t even beat the rangers’ grandmothers!” Then he gazed at his creation in the darkness “As long as have you here, at least I’ll have a better assurance.”

When the rangers got back to base with their catch, all of them still felt a little sore from getting bashed so hard, but they were so excited about the new megazord and how it would serve them well. Sapphire had an ice pack on her head, from the headache she got from being flung in her Zord. "Are you sure, you're alright?" Fluttershy asked.

"I'm alright, Fluttershy. I promise."

"Just take it easy, okay?"

"Okay."

“With that big bad boy, Vulcan doesn’t stand a chance now.” Rainbow said cockily.

“Oh, I wouldn’t say that entirely…” said Buddy “Much as I hate to say it, even Vulcan could be capable of finding ways to get at us. That’s why he doesn’t give up.”

The others all agreed, and promised to keep ever vigil for further attacks!

“Ahem!” Celesto said, catching everyone’s attention, and he looked pretty mad for having overslept so long.

Everyone felt nervous seeing the kind of mood he was in.

Twilight tried to apologize to him. “The pets tried to wake you up.”

The animals agreed and they tried to apologize to.

“It’s alright…” Celesto said. His calm reaction silenced everyone. “I’m actually more impressed than ever. You’ve all proven you really don’t always need me to be there and that you are capable of looking after yourselves in hard times.”

The rangers, realizing he was right, all exchanged looks of pride between one another. “I guess it’s a sign that we’ve all really grown as rangers, and fighters.”

“Even without you,
There’s still nothing we can’t do.” agreed Rhymey.

Celesto nodded, but of course that didn’t mean he was going to drop out, but it still pleased him nonetheless to see how well everyone was coming along.

Suddenly, his phone rang, “Hello…?”

His response was the loud sound of baby cries. The others could hear it as well. Then came the sound of Celestia’s voice, “Hear that?” she teased “Two little people are asking for daddy to come home.”

Her husband rolled his eyes, “Alright, I’m coming.” He said sweetly, and he hung up. “Excuse me…” he said to the team before departing.

The others couldn’t help but snigger softly. "Hey, wait for me!" Sapphire called as she followed Celesto and the rangers laughed at that.

Episode 9: Speed Stinger and Triple Stryke Drama!

It was a cloudy day on Mystic Island, Sapphire woke up and found Snowflake staring at her with her cute eyes. "Yes, Snowflake?"

The Light Fury nuzzled Sapphire in the face, making her laugh. "Hehehe... alright alright, I'm getting up." Sapphire climbed out of bed, took a shower and got dressed. Snowflake and Midnight cuddled next to each other. "Come on you love dragons." Sapphire teased. The two dragons followed their rider downstairs.

Entering the living room Sapphire was greeted by the most usual sight. "What the-?!" There were civilians crowded in the living room. Almost everyone whom lived on Mystic Island. Sapphire saw her friends were included in the bunch. Some of the people were frozen stiff with scared expressions. "What's going on here?" she asked.

Sunset and the rangers came to her. "Sapphire, it was awful. They were speedy. So fast! And their sting!" Fluttershy cried.

"Woah, woah, woah, calm down Fluttershy." Sapphire said.

Celesto, Celestia, Cadence, Shining Armor and Luna came up to the group. "What happened sir?" Sapphire asked.

"These creatures came to the island in the middle of the night and cause a panic." Celestia replied.

"What did they look like?"

"They were small, but they were extremely fast and quick. They were green with a large fin on their heads and smaller fins on their backs. They also have a large red stinger on the end of the tail. Their leader was larger and he had red markings on his body."

"They looked like raptors almost.” Cadence said. "And there was one other. This one was larger than the others and it had three tails, each with stingers on the ends. it was brown and yellow."

"Hmmm...." Sapphire thought. "Not good."

"Do you know what they are Sapphire?" Lightning asked.

"Yes.... Speed Stingers and a Triple Stryke dragon."

"A Speed what and a Triple what?" Rainbow asked.

"One sec." Sapphire rushed upstairs and soon came back down with a large book in her hands. "This is my Book of Dragons. It contains all the information on dragons." She opened the page to the Speed Stinger.

"Speed Stingers are part of the Strike Class of dragons. The can't fly but they are lightning quick and their sting can paralyze in an instant. They have a leader that directs them like a war chief."

"But how did they get here in the first place?" Sunset inquired.

"Speed Stingers have webbing between their toes, so they can run on water like a Basilisk lizard but for much longer. They are scavengers as well so they might be here looking for food."

"And what about this Triple Stryke?" Luna asked.

Sapphire turned to the page with the Triple Stryke dragon.

"This dragon had a prehensile tail with three stingers. Each stinger has a unique venom. The first one numbs the target. The second disorients them with mild hallucinogens, and the third creates the agonizing sensation of your blood burning. This dragon also has a defense roll. When these dragons are not using their stingers they can wrap the tails together creating a whip they can use to hit their opponents."

"Great so now we have a pack of dangerous dragons on our island. Now what?" Rainbow grumbled.

"We have to get rid of them." Lightning said.

"But how, those Speed Stingers will paralyze use in no time." Buddy said.

"There is one thing. Speed Stingers always go where their leader goes. If we can catch their leader and take him somewhere; far away from the island than the others will follow." Sapphire explained.

"That solves the Speed Stingers but what about the Triple Stryke?" Sunset asked.

"We'll worry about him later, right now the Speed Stingers are out priority. I'll go out there and find them."

"Alone?! No way Sapphire!" Rainbow said.

"I'm the only one who knows more about these dragons than you do, so I should be the one who drives them away."

"You can't do that by yourself." Sunset said.

"You need us there with you,
To drive these beasts away
This is true,
And the only way." Rhymey added.

Sapphire sighed, knowing her friends weren't going to back down. "Alright, you can come." The rangers smiled. Soon they were all flying over the city. Sunset and Lightning were riding Smoke and Fire while Fluttershy and Rhymey were riding Flamestripe. Buddy and Rainbow rode Midnight and Sapphire rode Snowflake. "Where did you first see the Speed Stingers?" Sapphire called.

"Near the First National Bank." Rainbow replied. The dragons headed in that direction and landed a yard away from the bank. The Speed Stingers were prowling around the ban for any sign of food. "There they are." Sapphire whispered. Their leader was at the front of the pack. "We have to get that leader."

"But what are we gonna put him in?" Lightning asked.

Sapphire looked around and saw a large dog crate near them. "We'll put him in here."

"Now we have to get him away from the other Stingers." Buddy said.

"We got this. Smoke make some green smoke to confuse them. Fire do not ingite it." Sapphire ordered. "Alright?"

The Zippleback nodded and quietly flew over the Stingers. "Once they do that, I'll swoop in and grab the leader and placed him in the cage then we'll take him and the pack to a deserted island." Sapphire added.

The rangers agreed. Smoke and Fire quietly descended on the unsuspecting Speed Stingers. Smoke unleashed his green smoke covering the entire pack in the smoke. The Speed Stingers roared in confusion. Sapphire changed into an eagle and dove into the smoke, grabbing the Stinger chief. The chief roared for help and the Stingers followed. Sapphire quickly threw the Stinger chief into the crate. Fire ignited the smoke, blasting the Stingers all over the place. "Rainbow, Buddy, now!"

"Right." Rainbow and Buddy mounted Midnight and the Night Fury grabbed the crate and flew off with it. Just as Sapphire said, the Speed Stingers followed the crate and dragon to the coastline and the ocean. They rushed across the water. "It's working!" Rainbow said.

Midnight flew far out into the ocean and eventually came to a deserted island. Midnight deposited the crate on the island and blasted it open. The Speed Stinger pack caught up and roared the Night Fury and humans flying away from the island. "One large pack down, One dangerous dragon to go." Buddy said.

The trio got back to the island and landed near the others. "Now that the Speed Stingers are taken care of now we can deal with that Triple Stryke."

"So how are we gonna get rid of that dragon?" Lightning asked.

"Or better yet... tamed it and train it." Sapphire said.

"HUH?" The rangers exclaimed.

"You seriously want to train that dragon?!" Rainbow exclaimed. "It's way too dangerous!" Sunset added.

"You do know Flamestripe is considered the most aggressive and dangerous dragon, right?" Sapphire deadpanned. The rangers looked at Flamestripe. He didn't look aggressive at all. "If I can train a Monstorus Nightmare than I can train a Triple Styrke."

"Not if we train it first!" a voice said.

The rangers gasped and turned to see Marla, Bronc and Keto!

"What are you three doing here?!" Lightning snarled.

"We're here to train that Triple Stryke." Marla said. "With it we can destory your rangers and take over the world."

"That's not going to happen!" Sunset said.

"We'll see." and the minions dashed off. "We've gotta find that dragon before they do." Fluttershy claimed.

"But we don't know where it is." Rainbow said. Sunset turned to Sapphire, "Sapphire is there anything that could help us?"

Sapphire thought for a moment. "Well... Triple Strykes do live in forests, maybe we'll find it there."

"There the forest near Canterlot High. Let's go." Lightning said. The rangers mounted the dragons and they flew off to the forest near Canterlot High. They landed on the outside of the forest, luckily, there was no sign of the minions. They all walked into the forest. The shadows of the trees danced along the ground and the leaves were dancing in the wind. "It's quiet... too quiet." Sunset said.

"This dragon shouldn't be too hard to find." Rainbow said. Suddenly, they all heard a loud roar. That's when the Triple Stryke leaped out of the brush and struck the ground with it's tree stingers. The rangers and dragons separated. "Well, we found him." Rainbow said.

"How are we gonna tame this thing?!" Lightning said.

"You don't and we take it home." The minions appeared behind the Triple Stryke. The dragons turned around to face them with it's three stingers, ready to strike. "You're not getting this dragon!" Sapphire claimed.

"Try and stop us!" Bronc taunted.

"Sapphire, you deal with the Triple Stryke. We'll deal with the minions." Lightning said.

"Right."

And the rangers morphed.

“STARFLEET MAGIC… POWER ON!!”

Then Lightning went last!

“Cosmic Comet… Power On!!”

They all did their own role call

Sunset: “Evil’s Dread! Starfleet Red!”

Buddy Rose: “Let’s make the scene. Starfleet Green!”

Rainbow: “We’ll see things through. Starfleet Blue!”

Rhymey: “Though peace and Woe! Starfleet Yellow!”

Fluttershy: “Quick as a Wink! Starfleet Pink!”

Lightning: “Fighting all danger! Comet Ranger!”

And altogether they shouted “…POWER RANGERS… STARFLEET!!”

The Triple Stryke roared and flew into the air. It curled up and rushed towards the rangers, who dodged and went after the minions. “Get them!” Marla called to the Lingos.

The rangers all rushed forth!

Rainbow gave a Lingo a huge soccer-kick to the chest sending it crashing into two more.

Fluttershy was surrounded by several other Lingos, but as they all lunged for her at once, she leapt up high at the last moment causing them all crash into each other.

Lightning knocked one Lingo down, then another, and then he jumped and spilt kick another two. “I get a kick out of this.” he joked.

Buddy leapt in and attacked at Marla with his whip. “Hold still, will ya?!” he thundered as he kept swinging and Marla kept dodging. Suddenly, she caught his whip and yanked him towards her. “Why don’t you sit DOWN!” she thundered as she swiped him hard with her sharp nails making sparks fly.

Rhymey fought with Keto, staff against sword. “You didn’t think magic was my only forte, did you?” said Keto.

“So I see,
But you’re smaller than Me.” scoffed Rhymey

CLANG!! The two weapons met in a struggle, and while Rhymey seemed to have the upper-hand, Keto underhandedly cast a mugic on himself. “Song of Fury!” making him stronger, and able to knocked Rhymey back hard.

Sunset fought against Bronc, or rather was dodging and evading his huge fists. Suddenly, she was backed up against a tree. Bronc snickered as he cracked his huge knuckles.

“Uh, we could talk about this…” whimpered Sunset.

“Now where’s the fun in that?” remarked Bronc and he thrust his fists forth, but Sunset rolled to the side at the last moment, causing his fists to become stuck in the tree. She slashed him with her scepter, making sparks fly.

Meanwhile, Sapphire slowly approached the Triple Stryke. Her dragons growled at the Triple Stryke. "Easy there, boy. I'm not gonna hurt you." she cooed. The dragon snapped his claws, trying to intimidate Sapphire. "I want to help you."

The dragon roared and combined his tail and swung them towards Sapphire. She leapt over them, much to the dragons' surprise. She landed and talked to it again. "It's alright. I'm not your enemy." she cooed.

Just then, the rangers were blasted back by the minions, catching the attention of Sapphire, the dragons and the Triple Stryke. "Guys!" she cried.

"Now hand over that dragon!" Keto demanded. Sapphire stood in front of the Triple Stryke. "You'll have to get pass me, if you want him." The Triple Stryke stared at Sapphire, a little shocked.

"Alright then. Song of Embernova!" Keto launched a barrage of fireballs at Sapphire. Sapphire braced herself. "This is gonna hurt."

KAPOW!

There was a large explosion. "Sapphire!" Sunset cried. The minions laughed maliciously.

But when the smoke cleared it was revealed that the Triple Stryke shielded Sapphire with it's wings. "What?!" the minions cried.

The Triple Stryke roared angrily at the minions but looked at Sapphire with a soften expression. That only meant one thing.

Trust had been established.

The Triple Stryke fired it's highly concentrated streams of fire at the minions.

(Like this)

The fire blast forced the minions to jump out of the way. The dragon roared and flew over to the minions and performed his defense curl attack, knocking the minions onto their backs. "Woah!" Rainbow gasped.

The minions got onto their feet. "Luckily, we brought some back up. King!" A monster suddenly appeared on the scene. His body looked like that of a king cobra with the hood and everything. His arms had stingers on the ends as well as his tail. "King is ready for battle!" he said.

"And to help you even more, FORTISSIMO!" Keto used his mugic to make King grow big!

The rangers all winced in shock, and Sunset activated her morpher, “Star Jets… Combine!”

The jets were already on the scene and combining!

“Jet Star Megazord… Ready!”

Once the rangers beamed inside, Lightning saw his chance and activated his own morpher, “Gigantify… Go!”

“Giant Mode… Ready!”

With that, Lightning grew into a giant. “Yeah, that’s what I’m talking about!”

The megazord looked at Lightning and held up its fist like a salute.

King whipped his tail at the megazord striking them hard and rocking the rangers inside. "Guys." Lightning said. King then struck the megazord and Lightning with his tail stinger. The controls in the megazord all went red. "What's going on?" Buddy said. Sunset pounded the controls, but nothing happened. "That sting must have paralyzed us!" Sunset cried. "The controls aren't responding. Lightning tried to move but the venom had paralyzed him too.

"Hahaha, time to give you a real sting!" King said.

Sapphire and the dragons didn't like this. "I need something that can take out those stingers of his, but what?"

Just then, Midnight's appendages perked up. "What is it, Midnight?"

The Night Fury raced over through the forest followed by the others. They came to the edge of the forest to a rocky reigon of the island. There Sapphire saw something moving through the rocks. it came closer and closer to them all and they all got a good look at it.

"A Smilodon Zord?! Awesome!"

The Smilodon Zord a icy blue with long, white fangs and paws. Unlike the normal Smilodon, it's teeth were thicker than normal, so it could handle side-to-side movements. The Zord spotted Sapphire and walked over to her. It purred at the sight of her and Sapphire touched it on the nose. "I need your help, boy." The Zord nodded and beamed Sapphire and the dragons inside. "Let's move!"

Sapphire pushed on the controls and the Zord roared and leaped over the forest and launched itself at King, surprising him "WHA!" The Zord slashed him with it's large white claws, knocking him to the ground. "Nice Sapphire." Rainbow said.

The Smilodon Zord stood in front of the paralyzed Zords. "You can't take me on, little kitty. With my vemon still in affect the rangers are immobilized!"

"Not for long! Dire Wolf Zord, I choose you!"

The prehistoric wolf Zord burst from the valley and howled loudly. It appeared on the scene and growled at King. "Dire Wolf, NATURE'S BLESSING! Heal the Zords!"

The wolf stood on it's back legs and howled as leaves circled around it. It got down on all fours and unleashed a barrage of leaves. The leaves circled the Zords. The controls in the Jet Star Megazord were not red anymore and the controls started working again and Lightning could move again as well. "Alright Sapphire!" Rainbow cheered. "We got control again!"

"Uh-Oh!" King whimpered. He launched his tail stinger at Smilodon Zord. "Look out!" Sunset said.

The Smilodon Zord stepped to the side and used it's large fangs to bit the tail. King screamed in pain and the Zord spun him around and around before finally tossing him up into the air. "Woah!" Lightning said.

"Alright boy, finish this with ICE CANNON!" The Zord's mouth opened and massive amounts of ice energy formed inside. It blasted a large beam of ice energy at King. The blast hit him hard, "THIS IS GONNA STING!" he exploded and was imprisoned in a sphere. "She did it! She did it!" Sunset cried.

Lightning cheered as well. "Yay! Alright!"

"Monster Captured! Mission Completed!"

At the Prison Tower, the minions were cornered by Vulcan. "W-We're sorry, sir." Bronc whimpered.

"Don't give me that, time for your punishment." Vulcan yelled. The minions hugged each other in fear as Vulcan fired his fire attacks at all of them. The minions bolted away from Vulcan as he chased after them bellowing, "DON'T RUN AWAY FROM ME WHEN I'M FIRING AT YOU."

Normally, the prisoners would be scared of Vulcan when he's angry, but seeing him chase his minions around, they laughed.

The rangers want back to the mansion, where all the people were anxiously waiting for their return. "Rangers, how did it- What is that doing here?!" Celesto cried, pointing to the Triple Stryke in fear. "It's alright, he's a friend now."

"... Really?" Celestia inquired.

"Yes. And the Speed Stingers are gone for good." Lightning reported. The people sighed in relief. The one whom were stung by the Speed Stingers were now moving around. "So everyone can go home now." Sunset announced. The people cheered and rejoiced and they all exited the mansion and went back to their respective homes, leaving the rangers and the dragons behind.

"Now what are we gonna do with the Triple Stryke?" Twilight asked.

".... Looks like we'll have to make another space in the yard for you.... what's his name?"

"Oh?" Sapphire and the rangers were so concentrated on the battle that they didn't name the Triple Stryke. "How about Striker?" Buddy suggested.

"That could work, I mean he does have three stingers to strike with." Lightning said.

"So Striker it is." Sapphire declared. Striker roared happily and snapped his claws. He rubbed against Sapphire, "Welcome home, Striker." she cooed, having another dragon to add to the family.

Episode 10: First Birthday Bash

The rangers and Twilight were walking to their gym class together. "So how's Striker fitting in?" Sunset asked.

"I went to the mansion this morning, he's doing really well." Twilight replied. It was true. The Triple Stryke dragon was fitting in well with the other dragons at the mansion and the people. The servants didn't seem to mind him. And Striker didn't mind them either. When they introduced him to the children, they cooed in awe at the brown and yellow dragon. He moved one of his claws to Castor and the little one cooed and touched the claw, laughing innocently. The parents aww'd at the scene.

The rangers and Twilight saw Sapphire walking towards them, looking really sad for some reason. She passed them and Rainbow called out, "Hey Sapphire!"

But Sapphire didn't seem to notice her and just kept walking. "What's wrong with her?"

"No idea, she's been like that all morning." Sunset replied.

In her classes so far, Sapphire didn't seem to notice anything around her, not even the teachers or the assignments. The teachers asked her what was wrong but she didn't answer them and kept looking down.

"What do you think is wrong with her?" Fluttershy inquired.

"No idea, but we have to find out." Rainbow said. The others agreed.

Soon, the final bell rang and the students stampeded out of the school. Sapphire sluggishly walked out of the school, still looking down in the dumps. The rangers and Twilight caught up with her. "Hey Sapphire!" Twilight called.

".... Hmm?"

"What's the matter?" Sunset questioned. "You look really sad."

"... It's nothing." she replied sorrowful.

"Sapphire, we can tell something's bothering you. But we can't help you unless you tell us what the problem is." Fluttershy cooed.

Sapphire sighed and turned to face her friends, "Alright... it's my birthday today."

"Really?!" Rainbow said. Sapphire nodded.

"But why would that make you unhappy?" Sunset asked. "it was the day you were created."

"Kinda hard to celebrate when you never actually celebrated a birthday before." Sapphire replied downhearted. The rangers and Twilight gasped softly. "You mean... you never celebrated your birthday! Ever?!" Lightning inquired.

Sapphire nodded. The gang felt horrible for her. She never had a day where she could celebrate herself in 18 years! "Anyway, I'm going home... bye guys." Turning back around, she walked away.

".... I can't believe Sapphire's never had a birthday." Spike lamented.

"Yeah. It's horrible." Sunset added. "We need to do something for her."

"Like what?" Buddy added.

"We could throw her a party for her birthday." Rainbow suggested.

"Perfect!" Sunset exclaimed. "We'll do it, tomorrow, okay?"

"Right." the others agreed.

It was agreed that Rainbow and Fluttershy would be in charge of the decorations. Buddy would handle the treats. Rhymey and Fluttershy would handle the activities and Lightning and Sunset would keep Sapphire distracted until the party. "Alright. Operation: Sunlight Party is a go!" Rainbow said.

"Yeah." They all gave high fives to each other.

The next day, the rangers explained to Mr. Grandruler, Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna about their plans to give Sapphire her first, real birthday. The trio were proud of them for doing this for Sapphire and agreed to help them with the plans. "Alright, let's get started." Sunset said.

Everybody nodded and Sunset and Lightning went to find Sapphire to keep her distracted while the others prepared for the party.

Later that same day, Bronc had released another prisoner for an idea he had.

“Master Vulcan…!”

Vulcan approached the duo and he gazed at the monster; a ogre like creature, his head had multiple expressions on it; happy, sad, angry and etc. His body looked like a giant box.

“What can this creature do, Bronc?” Vulcan asked.

“Afya has the power to steal the emotions from anyone he fires at.”

Afya spoke in a thick Brooklyn accent “I’ll make them rangers fall in so deep in depression, they won't have the spirit to fight."

Bronc nodded, “I even plan to accompany him this time, if you will permit me, sir.”

Vulcan hesitated and thought it over “Very well, Bronc, but Marla shall go with you as well.”

Bronc didn’t like the sound of that, and neither did Marla. “Excuse me, but I just did my nails. Why can’t Keto go?”

“Hey!” sneered Keto “Maybe it’s about time you did something useful around here besides looking in your mirror all day.”

“Ah!” snapped Marla “Why you little…!”

“Enough!” shouted Vulcan “I said you will go with them, Marla… NOW!!”

Marla winced, and then she wined, “But my nails are still wet.”

Vulcan angrily zapped them with a blazing blast, turning them from pink to black, making her scream in horror. “And guess what I’ll roast next if you don’t get going!” thundered Vulcan, he hinted at her long pink hair.

“Okay, Okay… I’ll go!”

Bronc sighed as he and Afya prepared to depart, and Vulcan walked off growling in annoyance!

Meanwhile, Sunset and Lightning found Sapphire sitting along in the park gazebo. She looked broken hearted with her knees up against herself and her head lowered. "Poor Sapphire." Sunset whispered.

"Yeah." Lightning and Sunset approached Sapphire and sat next to her. "Hey Sapphire." Sunset greeted. Sapphire's head perked up.

"Oh... hi."

"Sapphire, we hate seeing you like this. All gloomy and sad." Lightning said. "We want our happy Sapphire back."

"We ant our bubbly and cheery Sapphire back." Sunset teased, getting a blush from Sapphire. "Hehehe, I'm bubbly." she smiled.

"There's the Sapphire we love." Lightning cooed.

Sapphire grinned an hugged her friends. Unfortunately, the moment was ruined when they heard yelling.

"You are so stupid!"

"You are such an idiot!"

They saw people in the distance with a red mist surrounding their bodies. "What's going on?" Lightning asked.

That's when Afya appeared. "Ahhh, fighting and anger. I love it!"

"Hey!" He turned and face the three friends.

"Ahhh and my main targets are here." He sent a blast at the three who leaped out of the way. That's when Rainbow and the others appeared on the scene.

“It’s Morphin’ Time!” Sunset said.

“Starfleet Magic… Power On!!”

"Cosmic Comet... Power On!"

"Lingos Attack!" A swarm of Lingos rose and charged the rangers and they charged them. The rangers easily dealt with the Lingos and went after Afya. "Time to be blue!" he blasted the rangers, except for Sapphire and they all suddenly started shouting at each other. "Who are you looking at?" Sunset snarled.

"You that's who!" Lightning said.

"Why you little-" Buddy said and the five started waling on each other.

"Oh no!" Spike said. "Now only Sapphire's left!"

"Twilight calculated the magic. "That spell is really strong. We need something that can break it."

"But what can do that?" Celesto wondered. Sapphire could only watch as her friends kept wailing on each other while Afya laughed with glee. "Anger and bad emotions. That's what I like."

"Anger?" Sapphire thought. If Afya gets his powers from negative emotions then Sapphire could counter that with her bubbly emotions. But she needed to spread to the whole area. But how?

"... My singing magic!"

"Huh?" Afya wondered. "What are you up to?"

"This." Happy music began playing and Sapphire started to sing.

I'm Sapphire Sunlight (hello!)
And I here to say (how ya doing?)
I'm gonna make you smile
And I will brighten up your day

She walked over to the people infected by the spell.

It doesn't matter now (what's up?)
If you are sad or blue (howdy!)
Cause cheering up my friends
Is just what Sunlight's here to do!

A stream of magic came out of the chest and circled the people. Instantly the red mist vanished and their eyes no longer glowed red. They started smiling at one another.

Cause I love to make you
Smile smile smile
Yes I do!
It fills my heart with sunshine all the while
Yes it does!

Cause all I really need's a
Smile smile smile
From these happy friends of mine!

She went around the area, cancelling the spell Afya had casted, much to his horror. "Hey, stop that."

I like to see you grin! (awesome!)
I love to see you beam! (rock on!)

The corner's of your mouth turned up
Is always Sunlight's dream! (fistbump!)
But if you're kinda worried, and your face has made a frown

I'll work real hard and do my best
To turn that sad frown upside down!

Cause I love to make you
Grin grin grin
Yes I do!
Bustin out from ear to ear
Let it begin.

Just give me a joyful
Grin grin grin
And you fill me with good cheer!

She went over to the other rangers who stopped fighting when they heard her singing. The red surrounding their bodies went away and they felt happy.

It's true some days are dark and lonely
And maybe you feel sad
But Sunlight will be there to show you that
It isn't that bad
There is one thing that makes me happy
And makes my whole life worthwhile!
And that's when I talk to my friends
And get them to smile!

I really am so happy
Your smile fills me with glee
I give smile, I get a smile
And that's so special to me!

Soon she had the whole area, beaming with happiness. On her left wrist another bracelet appeared this time it had a blue balloon in the middle.

Cause I love to see you
Beam beam beam
Yes I do!

Tell me what more can I say
To make you see
That I do!

It makes me happy when you
Beam beam beam
Yes it always makes my day!

Come on everybody
Smile smile smile
Fill my heart up with
Sunshine sunshine

All I really need's a
Smile smile smile
From these happy friends of mine

Come on everybody
Smile smile smile
Fill my heart up with
Sunshine sunshine

All I really need's a
Smile smile smile
From these happy friends of mine

The song powered up the element along with everybody singing along. It glowed brighter and brighter.

Yes a perfect gift for me
Is a smile as wide as a mile!
(Come on everybody)
(Smile smile smile)
(Fill my heart up with)
(Sunshine sunshine)

(All I really need's a
Smile smile smile
From these happy friends of mine)
To make me happy
As can be!

Smile! Smile!
Smile! Smile!
Smile!

The Element blasted Afya with it's magic. He began to spark up, getting ready to blow.

Come on and smile!
Come on and smile!

Back at the Tower, "Keto." Vulcan called.

"Right." He pointed his staff out the window. "FORTISSIMO!" his sent his mugic to Mystic Island...

... and made Afya grow gigantic.

"Time for the party!" he bellowed. The rangers grunted while the civilians ran for safety.

“Launch Star Jets!”

“Summon Zords!”

As the base, the jets were already well prepped up and launched at once through the tunnel.

“Comet Striker, Armor up!” Lightning shouted as he grew big and his armor encased him.

"Dire Wolf Zord, I choose you!" The huge Zord burst from it's hiding place and charged onto the scene, beaming Sapphire into her cockpit.

“Zords Combine!”

“Jet-Star Megazord… Ready!”

“Comet Striker… Ready!”

Afya started off with firing at the Zords, but Dire Wolf Zord howled and sent sonic waves towards the attack, countering it and shielding them all from the attack. "Hey, no fair!" Afya whined

. The Jet Star megazord and Lightning charged forth. The three were throwing punches to each other. Finally, Afya had enough, "Take this." He fired his spell at them, striking them hard. The controls went red and the two zords began fighting each other. "Not this again." Lightning groaned.

Dire Wolf Zord tried to break them up but the Jet Star Megazord slashed it away with the Star Saber. "Agh!"

"Sapphire!" the rangers cried. Dire Wolf Zord shook it off. "Now what, boy?"

The Zord howled loudly into the air, like a distress call. Just then another Zord flew over the battle. This one was a large bird with a red body with yellow markings symbolizing flames. "Woah, a Phoenix Zord!"

The large bird hovered above the fighting megazords and cried majestically, sending magical waves, breaking the spell on them. Afya wasn't amused. "You little pest!" He fired upon the Zord but the Zord flew up into the sky and came dove towards him, covering itself in fire energy.

KAPOW!

Afya was sent flying backwards and the Zord hovered in front of the team, squawking majestically. “Great going.” said Sunset “Now let’s finish him! Charge up Star blast!”

“Energy Charge, Ready!”

“Star Blast-Wave… Fire!!”

KAPOW! The strong energy wave fired, striking the monster hard. “I HAVE LOST MY EMOTIONS!" he shouted, and he exploded and was imprisoned.

The rangers and Zords rejoiced and Sunset made the call. "Monster Captured, Mission Complete!"

Back at the Tower, Vulcan wasn't happy.

"Now the rangers have a new Zord on their side!" he yelled. The minions cowered in fear at his anger.

"A thousand pardons, Master." Keto squeaked.

Vulcan growled angrily and the minions took that as a sign to run for the hills. They dashed out of the room, before Vulcan could fry them. "I'll get you, rangers. One day."

Dusk had fallen and Sunset had told Sapphire to follow her to the mansion. The reason why, she didn't say except, “You’ll see.” Sapphire followed her into the living room which was dark for some reason. “Ummm, Sunset, what’s going on?” she asked but she got no answer, “Sunset? Hello?”

Suddenly the lights came on and the rangers, all the adults and Twilight and her family, popped out yelling, “SURPRISE! HAPPY BIRTHDAY SAPPHIRE!” Sapphire's face lit up with excitement and disbelief. The whole room was completely covered in streamers, balloons and decorations. There was a table with all sorts of refreshments and snacks on it. “What’s this?” she asked.

“It’s your birthday party, silly.” Lightning stated.

“My birthday party?” Sapphire repeated.

“We wanted to give you your first birthday party true,
So we decided to throw this party for you.” Rhymey replied.

Sapphire was really touched by this, “Aww guys, thank you.” she praised.

All her friends smiled at her, “Well what are we waiting for LET’S PARTY!” Sunset cried. Everybody cheered in agreement.

Music played and the rangers tossed Sapphire in the air as she laughed. Sapphire received all kinds of presents from her friends. The rangers all made her one singular necklace with gems in the color of their respective suits on them and they each got her individual gifts. Lightning got her a book on animals. Fluttershy brought her a necklace with a small charm shaped like Snowflake on it. Rhymey recited a poem he wrote about how great Sapphire was. Buddy made her a flower veil, like the kind some brides wear during a wedding. And Rainbow got a bracelet and small kitten charms on it. Celesto, Celestia and Luna got her new clothes. "I love them, thank you." Sapphire praised.

They all played Just Dance on Celesto’s tv. Sapphire defeated Buddy and Rhymey... twice and the boys were not amused. “OH COME ON!” Buddy cried. “I swear you keep cheating!”

"How can this be
What's wrong with me?" Rhymey added.

"She’s just way better at this game then you two.” Sunset teased. Buddy and Rhymey growled.

Everybody laughed.

Next it was Sapphire verses Lightning Dawn.... Sapphire won.

Rainbow was on the floor, on her back laughing at the top of her lungs. “Lightning! You suck!” Rainbow yelled while laughing. “Shut up Rainbow!” Lightning replied.

After that, they all had cake.

While Fluttershy and Rhymey were eating, cake flew onto their faces and then cake flew onto Celesto and Celestia’s faces as well.

“Huh?” Everybody looked and saw Rainbow laughing while her hand was covered in cake crumbs.

Sapphire looked at Rainbow with a smirk and a piece of cake in her hand as well as the others. Rainbow smiled nervously and the cake flew all over the room and everybody had a good laugh.

Then everybody did a conga line all around the living room.

After partying, everybody settled down for some refreshments. Spike, Snowflake and Midnight tried to sneak a bite of Celestia’s burger, but they got caught. “Nice try, you three.” Celestia teased.

The dragons growled like if they were saying 'darn'. Spike whimpered and used his puppy dog eyes on Celestia, but she didn’t fall for that even other. Sapphire laughed at her mischievous dog. “Guys, thanks for doing this for me.” Sapphire praised.

“No problem, Sapphire. Everybody deserves to celebrate their birthday.” Lightning stated.

“Well this has been the best birthday ever!” Sapphire declared and her friends couldn’t be happier.

"Well... how about we make this birthday even more better." Celesto said.

Everybody looked at him , confused. His wife brought out some papers and handed them to Sapphire with a small grin on her face, "What's this?"

Sapphire took the papers and she read them. Her eyes widened in shock. "Sapphire... what is it?" Lightning asked.

"Sapphire." Celestia said. Sapphire looked up from the papers. "We know that you didn't have any parents for many years." Celesto started. "We don't know how lonely that must have felt for you."

"So, we want to give you a family of your own; ours." Celestia added. The rangers gasped softly.

Sapphire was at a lost of words. "R-Really?"

Celestia, Celesto and Luna nodded. Sapphire's eyes teared up and she hugged the three.

"Y-e-es!" she sobbed happily. The team, Twilight, Cadence and Shining Armor all cheered happily. Spike howled in addition. "Thank you." she whispered.

Celestia and Celesto grinned happily. "Your welcome." Luna smiled at the three of them. Now Sapphire has something that she's hasn't had in many, many years. A Family.

Episode 11: Never Judge a Book by it's cover

One morning, Sapphire was in her History class doing her assignment, which was almost done when...

"Excuse me, Lightning."

The whole class stopped whatever they were doing and looked towards the door. Principal Celestia was standing at the doorway with a new student as her side. "This is Justin Emerald." Emerald looked like a bad boy with a leather jacket, black sunglasses and the black pants and boots. He also had some jewelry on his hands and short, brown hair. The class stared with a mixture of surprised and fear.

"Umm... nice to have you here Emerald." Lightning greeted slowly. "You can have a seat next to Sapphire Shimmer,"

"Sure." he grunted. The walked over to his seat and roughly sat down. None of the students took his eye off of him. Sapphire stared at him for a moment and he noticed, "What are you looking at?" he snarled. Sapphire blinked, "... You."

He growled, "Well then.... don't." He turned to the side, not wanting to have anything to do with Sapphire. "Alright class, back to your assignments." Lightning called to the class. While Sapphire went back to working on her assignment, she couldn't help but look at Emerald. There was something about him that made her curious

Hours went by and soon it was lunchtime. Sapphire sat with her friends while she saw Emerald sitting all alone at a table. She just... didn't feel right, seeing him alone. All the while her friends were talking,

"Have you heard about Emerald?" Sunset asked. The gang nodded.

"I've heard he was in a gang before he came here." Fluttershy whimpered.

"I heard he robbed a few places." Buddy added. As the friends chattered Sunset noticed Sapphire aimlessly staring at Emerald. "Sapphire, are you alright?" she asked.

Sapphire came to her senses. "What? Oh! Yeah I'm fine."

"Then why are you staring at Emerald?" Lightning asked.

"I was thinking of going over there and talking to him." she replied.

The friends immediately stopped chattering when they heard that. "No way Sapphire, he's bad news." Rainbow disagreed.

"Yeah, he could hurt you or rob you." Fluttershy added. Sapphire mentally rolled her eyes. "That's just a bunch of gossip and rumors." Sapphire replied. "I don't believe he did all those things and I'm going to talk to him." Sapphire stood up and walked over to the table despite her friends objections.

Emerald wasn't even touching his food when he spotted Sapphire sitting down across from him. "What do you want, cheery?" he asked rudely.

"Nothing. I just want to talk." Sapphire replied with a cute smile

Emerald frowned at her and gruffly said, "Well, you can talk to somebody else, not me."

"I don't want to talk to somebody else, I want to talk to you."

Emerald growled. He found Sapphire more annoying since History class. "If you don't leave me alone, you'll regret it, girly." he threatened.

Sapphire only smiled, "I'm not scared."

Emerald was now turning red in anger and snatched his food and gruffly got up from his seat and walked away. Sapphire went back to her friends.

"Are you alright?"

"Did he hurt you?"

"Guys, stop worrying, I'm alright. He did nothing except talk rudely to me." The friends gave a sigh of relief. "That's good, but you should stay away from him, Sapphire." Buddy advised.

"No. I'm going to make him talk." Sapphire looked at the area where Emerald walked over to. "There's something else going on behind that 'tough guy' act. I just know it."

The friends only felt concern and worry for her.

Emerald was walking down the hall with his hands stuffed in his pocket. "Wanting to be friends." he grumbled. "Pffft. Pathetic." He stopped for a moment and thought. "Then again, she didn't act afraid of me at all." Remembering how Sapphire seemed oblivious to his frightening demeanor, Emerald had a strange feeling in chest. "Maybe... Maybe..."

Emerald sighed sadly as he took out a picture. The picture was of three people. A man looking to be 35 years old with short, brown hair and light brown skin, wearing a white shirt and a black jacket. Standing next to her was a women who looked to be 45 years old. She was wearing a pink shirt and jeans. In the middle was a little boy and girl. Seeing the picture, Emerald's eyes began to water a little. "Mom, Dad, little sis. I miss you." he whispered.

Emerald just stood there in the a hallway quietly sobbing unaware that peeking at him was Sapphire.

In the Prison Tower, Vulcan was training by himself; launching his fire powers and punching and kicking Lingoes. The minions were curious as to why he was doing this. "Umm.. Master." Keto called. Vulcan stopped and stared at the minions. "Why are you suddenly training?"

"Because you idiot, I'm going to get rid of that Animal Ranger, once and for all."

"What?!" Marla cried. "But Master, she's way too powerful, even for you." Bronc and Keto tried to shut her up but Vulcan laughed softly. "Do not worry. I have a plan."

The minions looked at each other with curiosity.

Meanwhile, at Celesto's mansion, Sapphire and the rangers were doing some training of their own. The rangers were doing push-ups, sit-ups wall climbing, even weight lifting to boost their physical strengths. They even ran through an obstacle course while each carrying heavy water buckets to work on their agility.

Meanwhile, Celesto and his lab staff were working hard to improve the rangers’ weapons and their morphing abilities as best they could. Even still, they couldn’t give them too much of a boost or the surge and strains would have horrible effects on the rangers physically.

Sapphire, on the other hand, was honing in on her magic. Now she could make large trees grow, change clouds into different types like thunder or rain. She even sparred with a few of the rangers and won. The rangers were proud of her.

After finishing her training for the day, Sapphire went into the mansion and sat on the couch. Rainbow gave her a towel to dry herself off while Lightning gave her a bottle of water. "Thanks."

"You're getting better and better, Sapphire." Sunset praised.

"Yeah. At this rate, we'll beat Vulcan soon." Rainbow added. Sapphire smiled at her friends.

Outside, the rangers heard some people gasping and screaming. "What's going on?" Lightning asked. They all raced outside and were met by a large holographic image of Vulcan.

"Vulcan." Lightning snarled. The others stared with angry expressions.

"What does he want?" Sunset added.

"Hear me Animal Ranger, I challenge you to a battle!" Vulcan claimed.

"A BATTLE!" the rangers, except for Sapphire cried.

"Accept my challenge. and meet me at Central Park in one hour. If you don't I'll fry your city to the ground!" The image disappeared.

Now, the minions now saw what he was doing. "So you're gonna force her to fight, cause you know she would do anything to protect her friends. Great idea." Bronc commented.

"Indeed. It's an offer she cant refuse."

"But what if she tried something, like trick you?" Keto asked.

"Well, that's where you three come in."

The three minions were surprised and curious about what Vulcan had in mind. "That Animal Ranger will have no choice to refuse."

"You have to refuse!" Rainbow cried. The rangers had gone to the base and told Celesto what happened. You can bet he was shocked and flustered. "Sapphire can't fight Vulcan by herself! That's suicide!" Lightning added. All the others agreed.

Twilight and Celesto were already there and had heard everything. “What do we do, sir?” Sunset asked.

“There’s no way we're letting Sapphire fight that monster all by herself and to the death!” Rainbow exclaimed in anger. Twilight sighed. “I don’t think she’s has a choice, guys.” she said.

The rangers turned towards Sapphire. “Don’t worry guys, I-I’ll be fine.” she said nervously. The rangers could easily see she was extremely nervous due to her fidgeting and their complaining wasn’t helping her either.

“Sorry, Sapphire, guess we’re not helping you feel any better, is it?” Sunset asked. Sapphire shook her head. Rainbow cake over and placed a hand on her shoulder. “You’ll beat the stuffing out of Vulcan. I just know it.” she encouraged. Sapphire looked at all her friends and took a deep breath. “Okay, guess I better get going.”

With that, Celesto sent her to the via the jump tubes. “Do you think she’ll be okay, sir?” Twilight asked.

“We just have to hope that she will be.” Celesto said. “However, I get the feeling Vulcan has something up his sleeve.” Hearing that, made the others worry about their friend.

An hour had passed, Vulcan appeared in the vacant park alone. "Now where is that ranger?" Sapphire appeared on the other side of the park. "Looking for me?"

Vulcan smiled. "Why, yes. I'm glad you accepted my offer." Sapphire frowned, "You made it hard to refuse." Vulcan grinned and took a fighting posture. "Now then, shall we get on with this?"

Sapphire took a fighting stance too. "Yes." she transformed...

"STARFLEET MAGIC... POWER ON!"

He lunged at Sapphire. She leaped into the air and blasted Vulcan with her magic. He growled and blasted fire at Sapphire, whom used a shield to protect herself. "Stop using your magic, coward! Fight!" Vulcan thundered as he lunged at her. "You asked for it."

Sapphire lunged at him and the two were engaged in a ruthless fight. Punching, kicking and even scratching each other. It was like two big cats fighting over territory. Sapphire slashed, Vulcan blasted, Sapphire blasted, Vulcan punched. The rangers watched everything from the monitors. "Woah, look at her go! She's doing really well." Spike said.

The others agreed but Sunset couldn't shake the feeling that Vulcan was up to something.

Sapphire and Vulcan separated and skidded on the ground. Vulcan growled and coated himself in all his fire power. "TIME TO END THIS! RANGER!" Sapphire coated herself in her magic and changed into a male lion. The two charged each other and full speed, roaring like warriors.

They collided.

KABOOOM!

A massive explosion erupted, shaking the ground. "SAPPHIRE!" the rangers cried. When the smoke cleared, they saw Vulcan and Sapphire laying on the ground, not moving. The rangers feared the worst. "No." Sunset whispered.

Then, Sapphire twitched as well as Vulcan. The two were badly banged up. The explosion was enough to de-morph Sapphire, leaving her in her tattered clothes. She was covered in scratches and bruises. Even the slightest movement equaled large amounts of pain. The two struggled to stay standing when he began laughing.

"What's... funny?" Sapphire groaned.

"You... didn't think... I would lose... this easy, did you?" Vulcan replied. Sapphire didn't know what he meant until she saw Marla, Bronc and Keto appeared. Keto pointed his staff at Vulcan, “Song of Resurgense.” The power of the melody magically took away the pain from him, actually healing his wounds, to Sapphire's horror.

The rangers were outraged. "That sneaky creep!" Rainbow cried.

"It was a trap!" Lightning added. "He wanted to weaken Sapphire, so he could capture her."

"We've got get to her, fast!" Sunset said. Celesto agreed and he sent them through the jump-tubes to the park. "Hurry, guys." Twilight thought as she didn't like what she was seeing on the monitors.

The minions chuckled as they approached Sapphire. "Looks like the tables have turned, huh?" Marla said. Sapphire painfully tried to crawl away, but she was in too much pain to do so. "Time for some fun." Bronc said. He fired lasers from his helmet while Keto fired from his staff. The blasts send Sapphire flying and crashing to the ground. "Uuuugggghhh." she groaned.

The four monsters laughed at the thought of victory. "Capture the ranger and let's leave." Vulcan ordered. The minions complied and Marla sent her hair towards Sapphire.

Suddenly there was a loud and threatening roar heard. "What was that?" Bronc asked.

Bursting from the ground in front of Sapphire were five more dragons but four of them were the same while one was different. Four of the dragons were resemblance of giant gulper eels. One was larger than the others but a lot smaller than the fifth dragon. They were all 95 feet long and 7 feet and 6 inches tall. They all had a large head and mouth with rotating teeth inside. Sharp spines covering their whole bodies and white bulging eyes. Grayish steel green bodies with red highlighted spikes The wingspan was 26 feet and 8 inches.

The fifth one was the biggest. A long snake-like body and a large chomping mouth. Rows of teeth and small wings with spiny frills along underbelly. Red spikes on head. Expandable spiny frill layers on the neck. Albino white with red highlights It was 16 feet tall and 365 feet long.

The monsters and everyone at the base gawked at the dragons. "What the heck are those things?!" Rainbow exclaimed.

"Must be more dragon friends of her's." Sunset said.

"Whatever they are, they're standing between the monsters and Sapphire." Spike stated.

"Let's go!" Sunset snapped. The rangers agreed and Celesto sent them to the park via the jump-tubes.

The five dragons roared at the villains. "Let's get rid of these bobble head dragons!" Keto said and he charged the five dragons, but the four dragons roared and launched rings of fire from their mouths, burning Keto. He was black with soot and he coughed a ring of smoke from his mouth. Bronc, Marla and Vulcan gawked at the dragons. They roared and the smaller dragons approached Sapphire. One of them carefully wrapped Sapphire in it's tail (while keeping it's spikes down).

That's when the rangers appeared. "Sapphire!" Rainbow cried. The four dragons stooped them and hissed.

"Get that ranger!" Vulcan ordered. Marla and Bronc charged but the largest dragon unleashed a disorienting shriek. Everybody covered their ears at the sheer volume of the shriek. When it was done, the five dragons flew away. "Hey, wait!" Rainbow said.

The four dragons blasted her with rings of fire, sending her back. "Rainbow!" Lightning cried.

"Grrr... this isn't over. Move out!" Vulcan stated. The minions and Vulcan teleported away, leaving the rangers to compel the situation.

"And then they just flew away with Sapphire." Lightning finished explaining. Twilight was busy trying to track Sapphire. "And one of them blasted me." Rainbow added.

"But why would they do that?" Sunset asked. "And what are they anyway?"

That's when they heard Midnight's roar. "Midnight?" Sunset and the others saw Midnight entering the base with Sapphire's Book of Dragons. "Sapphire's Book of Dragons!" Twilight exclaimed and she grabbed the book. "This should help us find out what those dragons were."

".... Got it!" She placed the book on the table and opened it to a picture of the four dragons.

"They're called Whispering Deaths. They are part of the Boulder Class of dragons. These dragons love to live underground and can shoot razor sharp spines from any part of their bodies. They had six rows of rotating teeth. They can dig through dirt and tree roots."

"And what about that large white dragon?" Lightning said with a shiver.

Twilight opened to another page with the large, white dragon.

"It's called the Screaming Death. It's a rare offspring of the Whispering Death. Only one is born in 100 years. They can launched concentrated fireballs from their mouths. Their shriek cane knock a dragon out of the sky and disorient a dragon. They rare extremely fast; able to catch up to a Night Fury aka Midnight. They also love to live in underground tunnels and are protective of their mothers."

Nobody said anything for a moment, "Sooo... those are dangerous adversaries." Celesto said.

"More like deadly!" Rainbow exclaimed. "We can't fight those things."

"But we can't just leave Sapphire with them, who knows what they'll do." Fluttershy added.

"Well from what we saw on the monitors, the dragons were protecting Sapphire from Vulcan and the minions. When you guys showed up, they acted the same way." Krysta replied.

"So they thought we were a threat to Sapphire?" Fluttershy added.

But we're Sapphire's friends,
Why would they think that,
We're friends till the end." Rhymey said.

"We may know that, but those dragons don't." Celesto revealed. The others began to catch on to what Celesto was saying. "So all we have to do is show the them we're friends, instead of enemies." Sunset suggested.

"Only one problem." Spike pointed out. "Those dragons could have taken Sapphire anywhere." The rangers winced, being reminded of that. "Guys! I've got her signal." Twilight called.

"Where?" Lightning asked.

"She's in the forest near Canterlot High."

"Let's go!" Sunset snapped.

Meanwhile, at the forest, Sapphire was layed up against a tree, groaning in pain. The larger Whispering Death gently rubbed against her. "Easy, Whispers. I'll be okay."

The other dragons watched with concerned eyes. Sapphire smiled at her dragon friends. "I'm okay, guys."

Bushes behind them began to rustle. The dragons growled at the spot. That's when the rangers, un-morphed appeared. "Woah, woah, woah." Sunset said with her hands in the air. "We come in peace." The dragons hissed and narrowed their eyes at the rangers, suspicious of them. Fluttershy saw Sapphire and gasped. "Oh you poor thing." she rushed towards her and examined her. "Where does it hurt?"

"Ugh... everywhere."

"You need help right away."

The Boulder Class dragons were still acting hostile. "We just want to help Sapphire, that's all. But we can't do that if you four don't let us near her." Buddy pleaded. The dragons looked at each other and they backed up a little. The rangers went to Sapphire's side. "We've got to get her to the hospital, quickly." Lightning stated.

The others agreed, but before they could pick her up...

"Hold it, rangers."

The rangers turned and saw Vulcan and the minions again. The Screaming Death roared at them and the others hissed. "What are you doing here, again? Haven't you caused Sapphire enough pain?" Buddy asked, annoyed.

"Yes, and we're back to cause her even more pain." Keto replied.

"Fluttershy, Rhymey, get Sapphire to the hospital, we'll deal with the monsters." Sunset ordered.

Fluttershy and Rhymey nodded and Fluttershy carefully picked up Sapphire, bridal-style. The larger Whispering Death came up to her and nodded towards her back. "You want us to get one?" Fluttershy guessed. The dragons nodded and lowered it's spines. "Alright then." the two leaped onto Whispers and dashed to the hospital.

"Alright, now let's deal with these three." Lightning said.

The others agreed and morphed. "STARFLEET MAGIC... POWER ON!"

The minions and Vulcan lunged at the rangers but the Screaming Death rammed the four villains."Nice shot!" Rainbow commented. The villains growled and charged again. This time the three little Whispering Deaths blasted the four villains with their fire and the four villains collapsed on the ground.

"Woah, it took them out with one attack!" Buddy exclaimed with awe. The villains staggered to their feet. "You rangers won't get away with this!" Vulcan declared as the four teleported away. The dragons roared in victory. "Come on let's get to the hospital." Lightning suggested. The others nodded and they all headed towards the hospital.

You can bet when the rangers showed up with the dragons at the entrance to the hospital, people were amazed and shocked. The rangers ignored them and asked about Sapphire. They were taken to her hospital room where Fluttershy and Rhymey were present. "How is she?" Lightning asked.

"The doctors say she'll be fine, but she'll have to stay here for a few days." Fluttershy informed.

Sapphire came to and saw her friends. "Hey guys."

"Sapphire... how are you feeling."

"Dizzy and woozy." she replied in a groggy voice.

"Just take it easy." Sunset suggested. Sapphire nodded and closed her eyes. "How are my dragon friends?"

"They're fine. We'll ask you about them when you get discharged, alright?" Sunset added. Sapphire nodded and Sunset suggested that they should leave to give their teammate some well needed rest.

Outside the hospital they saw a crowd of people around the dragons.... except the people stood far away from the Screaming Death.

"Actual dragons!"

"Amazing!"

"They're beautiful!"

"We better get them to the mansion." Lightning whispered to the others. They nodded in agreement and they leaped onto Whispers and the Screaming Death "Come on, you guys." Lightning ordered. The dragons obeyed them and they flew off to the mansion.

Celesto, Celestia and Twilight were waiting outside when they saw the dragons hovering in front of the mansion. The two were shocked and amazed by the huge creatures while Twilight's eyes sparkled. Whispers and the other dragons roared and flew up and away from the others. "Bye!" Sunset cried. ".... Please tell me they won't be coming back."

"We'll have to see." Buddy said with a nervous chuckle.

A few days later, Emerald was sitting by himself at lunch. Staring at the other teenagers as they laughed and smiled at each other, he sighed with sadness. Until...

"Emerald."

Emerald jumped and looked, seeing Sapphire standing there with a tray of food in her hands. She still had some bandages on her arms and a gauze on her face from the battle with Vulcan, but overall she was okay now. "Is this seat taken?"

Emerald stared at her for a moment. Sapphire was the only one who showed him kindness ever since he got here. "... No... you can sit here." he replied and for the first time he actually smiled at her. Sapphire grinned back and took her seat next to Emerald. Unaware by both of them, Sapphire's right arm glowed and two more bracelets appeared. One had a pink butterfly in the center and the other had a purple diamond.

Emerald and Sapphire didn't notice and they continued having lunch together as the other watched from their table. "Looks like she broke his tough shell." Rainbow said. "And gained two more elements."

"Yeah, she's full of surprises." Lightning said. The gang continued at watch as Sapphire and Emerald engaged in their newfound friendship.

Episode 12: Animal Sceptar

Sapphire found herself in a strange place; a void filled with stars containing animal constellations all around. It was... beautiful. “Woah.” she gasped.

“Sapphire Sunlight.” a voice called. Sapphire turned, "Whose there?" and saw a figure behind her. It was teenage boy with short, blue hair and he was peach colored. “Who are you?”

“My name is Flash Sentry. I am a friend of Sunset Shimmer and her friends."

"W-What are you doing here?" Sapphire inquired. "I am here to tell you of a weapon that will aid you in battle.”

“A weapon?”

“Like your friends they all have a weapon they use in battle and now it's time that you have one of your own. The weapon is called the Flora and Fauna Scepter or of you rather the Animal scepter .”

“Animal Scepter ?”

“It is an all powerful scepter that allows the user to unleash Animal Spirits at will."

"So it's like what I've been doing now?"

"Yes. Long ago, this weapon entered our world from the Dimensional Universe. It landed in an ancient temple somewhere on the planet. I was feared that in the wrong hands, the scepter would be used to bring harm to Nature and Animals so it was sealed away in an ancient temple in this world. But I believe that you are the one who is worthy of possessing this scepter and the power behind it.”

Sapphire nodded to Flash, "So how do I find this scepter?"

Flash smirked, "That's something you'll have to find out on your own; look in your locker and bring all the Elements of Harmony that you've unlocked."

"Why?" Sapphire asked confused.

"You'll find out." That's when the void began to waver and everything faded out.

Sapphire awoke in a shock, startling Snowflake and Midnight. They roared in concern, "I'm alright. Just a... dream." Her dream seemed so real, she believed it was true. If she was going to find a powerful weapon, she’s going to need help.

That Saturday morning, she gathered up all the rangers and Twilight and told them about her dream. "How did Flash even know about you?" Fluttershy questioned.

“Are you sure Flash told you about this?” Rainbow asked.

“Yes.” she replied.

“Weird, this sorta thing happens to ponies, not humans.” Sunset stated, confused.

“Let’s worry about that later." Lightning said. "Right now, it sounds like this Flora and Fauna Scepter is really strong.”

“Flash said it is extremely powerful.” Sapphire agreed. "And in the wrong hands, it will be used for great evil."

“So the first clue to finding the scepter is looking in your school locker?” Buddy asked. Comet nodded."But what do you need your Elements of Harmony for?" Sunset inquired.

"Flash said I would find out soon." Sapphire replied.

“Well we’d better start looking.” Fluttershy added. What the rangers didn’t know was that Keto was watching them and heard everything! “Wait till the others hear about this.” he whispered.

He teleported back to Prison Tower and told the others.

“Soooo, the rangers are going on a little treasure hunt to find a hidden weapon which they plan to use against us.” Keto stated.

Bronc winced once, “Oh, are they now?”

Marla poked into the room, “Treasure? Weapon…? Sounds like something maybe we could use as well. We’ll just have to find it before they do.”

“Indeed.” Bronc stated, “…And I know just the monster that can help us.”

He led his comrades to a cage where a monster named Prospector sat. He looked very much like his name, a plump yet strong looking monster, with a shaggy beard and a bent up cowboy hat. He was armed with sticks of dynamite on a sash, a strong shovel and a sharp pick on his back.

His weapons couldn’t help him while he was locked up, but he was very surprised when his cell was opened. “What in tarnation is goin’ on?” he asked.

“Get up, Prospector!” said Marla “You’re coming with us on a little treasure hunt.”

At first, Prospector didn’t seem interested, “I’ve been in this here cell for over a-hundred years, and I ain’t about to leave for…” he suddenly snapped upright, “…“Treasure” did you say? Well, saddle up and let’s ride! YEE-HAW!!”

Marla and Keto were starting to feel unimpressed.

Meanwhile, the rangers contacted Celesto and asked for him to unlock the school. When he was told of Sapphire's dream, he, too, was rather enthusiastic of seeking this powerful item. Sapphire was wearing the Elements of Loyalty, Kindness and Generosity on her wrists.

It was rather dark inside the school, being that it was Saturday so no one was present, so Celesto used the built-in flashlight in his cane to light the way to Sapphire's locker. She unlocked her locker but when they looked inside, nothing appeared to be there. “There’s nothing in here.” Rainbow said.

“Darn, maybe Sapphire's dream really was a dream.” Spike added.

“Wait.... I don’t remember there being a button at the back of my locker.” Comet said. Celesto shined his light into the locker and sure enough there was a small, red button in her locker that wasn’t there before. “What do you think it does?” Rainbow asked.

“Only one way to find out.” Comet pressed the button and the bottom of the locker opened up and a stone floated up and into her hands.

The stone was white with a variety of flora and animal symbols and footprints covering it. Twilight scanned it with her alien scanner, “That’s definitely not Earth origin, but I can’t figure out what it is.”

“So how is this thing supposed to help us find the Scepter?” Buddy asked.

“I’ve seen a stone like that before, it’s a tracking stone; the closer you get to the object, the faster and brighter the stone will glow.” Sunset added.

“Ummm, guys,” Fluttershy said, nervously. “the stone’s glowing!”

Everybody looked and indeed the stone was glowing and so was Sapphire's elements of harmony! “Guys?” she glowed brighter and brighter. The gang covered their eyes and when they opened them Sapphire was gone! All that was left were a few sparkles and a scorch mark in the shape of dog's paw

“Wh-What happened?” Fluttershy asked.

“Sapphire! She’s gone!” Buddy cried.

“Where’d she go?” Rainbow cried.

Sunset studied the sparkles left behind and gasped, “The stone... and the elements... teleported her away!”

“TELEPORTED?!” the rangers cried.

“Teleported her where?” Lightning asked.

“I don’t know.” Sunset replied.

“Oh, not good.” Twilight groaned. "She could be anywhere in the world now!"

“What do we do?” Spike asked.

“Let’s get to the base and see if we can track her.” Celesto suggested. The others agreed and rushed to the base, hoping Sapphire was alright.

In a puff of smoke, Sapphire appeared on her stomach in the middle of very lush forest and the stone was at her side.

“*Cough Cough* Wh-What happened?” Looking around she didn’t find any sign of her friends.

“Sunset... Lightning.... Anybody?” She called out but got nothing in response. The light was shining through the treetops and she heard birds chirping and monkey's cries echoing through the forest. “Okay, so I’m all alone in a big, scary forest with no supplies and just a glowing stone.” Sapphire said to herself. She touched the upper, right side of her chest. “Well I do have my morpher, so that’s good.” Seeing the stone and her elements blinking slowly, she knew she had to continue on. “Well I’d better find the scepter and hope my friends find me.”

With that she walked off into the forest. After about two hours, she came across a large pit of mud. “Oh dear. How am I gonna get across this?” The trees were hanging over the mud pit. Sapphire noticed the small openings between the trees branches and figured that she couldn't change into a small bird to get through there, so she only had once choice. She didn’t see any vines she could swing on or anything she could walk across the mud on. “Looks like I have no choice. I’ll have to... *gulp*.... walk across it.”

Carefully wading into the mud with the stone and elements held high, she walked into the mud which got deeper the further she went in. Halfway, the mud was up to her stomach. “Gross.” she whimpered. Soon, she was out of the mud with her pants and half her shirt covered in mud. “Ugh, I’m definitely going to need a bath after this.”

Pushing through, she kept walking forward until she came to a large cliff. Her hair had some leaves in it and she had some scratches on her face and arms. The stone and elements was blinking faster and faster. Soon it begins blinking really fast and Sapphire saw huge temple ruins.

Tree roots covered some of it and it was coated with moss and vines in the distance. “That must be the place.” She walked down the cliff and towards the castle, going through bushes and wiping sweat from her head from the intense heat. Finally she reached the entrance. “Well here goes nothing.” With that, she entered the castle, unaware that the minions and Prospector were watching from the brush.

“We’ve got her now.” Marla hissed.

“Come on let’s follow her.” Bronc ordered.

The others agreed and followed Sapphire into the castle ruins.

Meanwhile, Twilight was working frantically to try and locate Sapphire, “Anything yet, Twilight?” Lightning asked.

“Nothing yet.” She replied.

“I hope she’s okay.” Fluttershy said. Rhymey placed a hand on his girlfriend’s shoulder.

“Don’t worry we’ll find a way,
And make sure that’s she’s okay.” Rhymey reassured.

“Guys! I’ve got something!” Twilight called.

“What is it?” Celesto asked.

“Some alien DNA coming from the Amazon Rainforest.”

“Amazon Rainforest?” Rainbow said. “Why would alien DNA be coming from there?”

“It must be Vulcan's minions!” Lightning growled. “But why would they be there?” Spike asked.

“... That's probably where Sapphire and the scepter are!” Sunset cried. Everybody gasped in horror. “Those creeps must have followed so they could steal the scepter!” Buddy stated.

“We’ve got to get there and fast!” Fluttershy cried. “Who knows what those brutes will do to Sapphire.”

“Right, Let’s go!” Sunset snapped. The team immediately morphed and prepared their star jets for departure. Lightning rode in the backseat of Sunset’s star jet.

“Ready everybody?” Sunset asked.

“Green Ranger: read to fly.”

“Blue Ranger: Let’s kick it.”

“Yellow Ranger: Ready and Steady.”

“Pink Ranger: Um… Okay.”

“Let’s go!” Sunset added.

BOOM! The star jets blasted off to the Amazon Rain forest full speed ahead. "Hang on Sapphire, we're coming."

Just then, the team heard a loud roar and look to the side. "Is that... Jaguin Zord?!" Buddy exclaimed in shock. The hybrid Zord came to the side of the jets. "Yep, that her." Sunset stated. Another roar was heard and another Zord appeared. This one was icey blue with large white fangs in it's mouth and bobbed tail. "A Smilodon Zord?! Cool!" Rainbow exclaimed. The Zords turned to the team and nodded her head forward. "Something tells me she’s coming with us." Fluttershy claimed.

"I think you're right, Fluttershy." Lightning said. "Full speed ahead."

Meanwhile, Sapphire was walking down a long dark tunnel with only the stone to guide her. “It’s really... gulp... dark in here.” She whimpered. Her stomach then growled loudly and she groaned and placed hand on her stomach. “I’m starving.” she said. “I really should have brought something to eat.”

Then, she came to two separate tunnels, “Great. Now which one should I take?” Suddenly, the stone began floating out of her hands, glowing and blinking fast. Floating over to the right tunnel it floated down the tunnel, “Wait!” Sapphire called out as she chased after the stone. The stone led her to a huge room filled with plants, flowers and animal drawings and prints. “Woah.”

She gazed around with sparkles in her eyes. She's never saw anything so beautiful in her life.

She spotted the stone floating in the middle of the room. Walking over to it she saw that she was standing in a large spiral marking. The stone floated into the spiral, causing it to light up.

Suddenly the whole room began to rumble and quake, “Woah! What the-!”. Just then the spiral fell into darkness, leaving Sapphire with nothing to stand on. “... Uh oh.” Sapphire fell down the long hole screaming at the top of her lungs, then she landed with a loud 'THUD', on her stomach, knocking the wind out of her.

“Oooooooh, that.... really hurt.” she groaned.

She slowly got her feet and gazed at the room. There were four light hanging from the ceiling. There were some pillars with animal carvings and pictures engraved in them. At the end of the room sat a small podium with an item floating above it. It was a scepter. It had a yellow staff and mount with a circular jewel with the mark of a paw in the center. “The Animal Scepter!” Sapphire slowly walked up to the podium and took the scepter off the podium. The jewel glowed brightly in her hands and lines of it's magic slithered up her arm and into her body. She felt a rush of power rush through her body and her eyes flashed for a second. "Woah." she gasped.

The tranquil moment was ruined when… “Nice staff, ranger.” a menacing voice stated. Sapphire gasped in horror and turned around. She saw Marla, Bronc, Keto and Prospector slowly walking towards her threateningly.

“W-What are you doing here?” she asked nervously.

“Why else?” Keto replied. “For the Scepter.”

“Hand it over missy, and no one gets hurt.” Prospector threatened. Sapphire held the scepter tightly and backed away from the villains until she was against the podium. “Just hand over the staff, ranger.” Marla added.

“N-Never!” Sapphire tapped her morpher, ready to morph. “Not so fast!” Bronc fired his laser eyes at the morpher, causing it to explode and fall to the floor, completely destroyed! She gulped nervously. “Uh-oh.”

“Oh yes.” Bronc snickered. “Since you’re not giving us the scepter willingly, we’ll have to take it by force.” The villains were only a feet away from Sapphire when…

“Comet Trail... Fire!”

The villains were hit and sent flying back. “Guys!” Sapphire cried happily. The rangers leapt down from the ceiling in front of Sapphire.

“Are you okay, Sapphire?” Sunset asked.

“I am now,” she responded. “but my morpher isn’t.” She pointed to the destroyed morpher. “Don’t worry, we’ll protect you.” Rainbow promised.

“That’s a promise you won’t be able to keep.” Keto snarled. The villains stood up again and charged the rangers. The rangers charged the and brawled.

Marla battled with Buddy and Sunset, punching and kicked them hard, and while they blocked her attacks with their arms and legs, she tripped them up with her long hair. “Have a nice trip?” she teased, and then she launched her nails at them. The two rangers barely managed to roll out of the way, but as they looked ahead, they could see Prospector…!

“Give it up missy.” Prospector demanded. Sapphire backed away in fear.

Rhymey and Fluttershy saw the monster and dashed for him, “Oh, no you don’t!” Keto sneered, and he raised his staff shouting, “Surge Song!” casting his mugic upon himself, his comrades and Prospector, increasing their strengths and speed.

“Nice!” hissed Marla, and she punched Buddy and Sunset hard in their chests making sparks fly.

Bronc blasted Rainbow hard and Keto took one swing of his staff, like a bat, and sent Rhymey and Fluttershy soaring off and crashing onto the ground.

“Guys..!!” Sapphire cried. Just then, Marla wrapped her up in her hair, forcing her to drop the staff. “No! The scepter!” She cried.

The villains chuckled and Keto approached it, “This scepter is as good as ours!” he declared.

“Not good!” Sunset cried.

However, when Keto touched the scepter, it shocked him with high voltage of electricity, sending him flying back and the into Marla, freeing Sapphire.

“Watch it!” She yelled.

“It’s not my fault!” Keto retorted, “the thing shocked me!”

“Umm, Guys.” Bronc said, pointing at the scepter, which was now floating in the air and glowing. “What’s going on?” Lightning asked. None of the others knew what was happening.

The scepter floated into Sapphire hand and made her glow as well. “Let’s see what this baby can do!” She exclaimed.

She pointed the scepter at the villains and a Falcon spirit burst from the orb and ruthlessly slashed the villains with its wings, sending them into the wall. “Awesome!” Rainbow cried. The spirit opened it mouth and launched a blue beam of energy at the villains, damaging them more. “Ugh! I’m leaving!” Keto said.

“Us too.” Marla and Bronc added in unison. The minions teleported at the last second. "Hey, what about me?!" Prospector cried. He beam got closer and Prospector was hit. He exploded and was imprisoned in a capture sphere.

“Alright Sapphire!” Buddy cried. The spirit squawked, vanished and Sapphire stopped glowing and felt extremely exhausted. She closed her eyes and collapsed on the ground.

“SAPPHIRE...!!!”

Sapphire's eyes fluttered open and she was eight blurry figures in front of her.

"Is.... be.... alright?"

"I'm....she.... fine... shy."

“.... he.... wak..... up.”

Her vision cleared and she saw the rangers, Celesto and Twilight looking at her. “Hey sleepy head.” Sunset said, “how are you feeling?”

Sapphire groaned and sat up, holding her aching head. “A little woozy. What happened?”

“You used the Scepter and trashed the monsters!” Rainbow exclaimed.

“But you collapsed afterwards.” Lightning added.

“Why?” Sapphire asked.

“It was because, after using it for the first time , it left you really weak. It’s like your guys Able-Boost.” Twilight started.

“So she will have to use the scepter as a last resort then?” Rainbow asked.

“Not quite.” Twilight quickly added. “The more times she uses the scepter, the less tired she’ll feel, eventually she can use the scepter and infinite amount of times.” She looked and saw the scepter was sitting on a table not far from her. “Looks like you have some training to do, Sapphire.” Fluttershy said. Sapphire looked a little nervous.

“Don’t worry, we’ll help you,
You’ll master your scepter through and through.” Rhymey reassured.

Sapphire gratefully smiled at her friends. “Thanks guys.” Suddenly, everybody heard a gurgling sound, they looked at her, who had an embarrassing expression on her face while holding her empty stomach.

“Umm... excuse me.” she said, sheepishly.

The friends giggled. “Let’s get you something to eat. Sounds like you’re starving.” Sunset suggested. “Okay.” With that, everybody went out for dinner.

It's been two days since Sapphire recovered it from the temple in the Amazon Rainforest. Now, she and the rangers were at Celesto’s mansion to help her train with her Animal Scepter. Rhymey and Fluttershy set up four targets about ten feet from her. The others and all of the adults were watching from the side.

“Okay Sapphire, blast these targets with your staff.” Celesto stated.

“Yes, sir.” Sapphire replied. "Falcon Slash! Lion Pounce!" A falcon and male lion spirit came out of the orb and slashed all the targets in half. “Awesome!” cried Rainbow.

The spirit returned to the orb.

Sapphire fell to her knees, breathing heavily. Her friends came to her side, instantly. “Sapphire! Are you okay!?” Lightning asked.

“Yeah.” she replied, having caught her breath, “I’m okay.”

“Excellent work, Sapphire. I’ve monitored the energy being emitted every time you summon an animal spirit.” Twilight said. “It’s more powerful than the rangers’ Star Slammer!”

The rangers were amazed by this but Sapphire was still looking down. “Sapphire, what’s wrong?” Sunset asked.

“I still can’t use the scepter without barely passing out.” She complained, “I’ll never be able to fully use it in battle.” The friends knew that she was very discouraged with this situation. “Yes you will Sapphire. It just takes time.” Buddy replied.

“I agree,
You’ll master it in one, two, three.” Rhymey reassured.

Sapphire smiled at her friends. Suddenly the jewel on Celesto’s cane and the rangers morphers began to glow red, meaning there was danger a foot! “What now?” Lightning asked. Vice-Principal Luna came running towards the group. “There’s a monster in the park!” She cried.

“Let’s go!” Sunset called. The others agreed and dashed off to the park.

The monster was trapping people in thick globs of jelly. It had a jelly-like body with thick arms and legs. His name was Stickster. “”This is fun!” he cried.

“Fun’s over!” Stickster turned around and saw the rangers, morphed and ready to battle.

“Like moths to a light.” Stickster sneered.

“Let’s those people go now!” Lightning yelled.

“Never! Lingoes! Attack!” At his command an group of Lingoes came forth and charged the rangers. The ranger broke through the Lingoes, leaving them to Sapphire while they fought Stickster.

They punched and kicked him, however, Stickster skillfully blocked every attack and punched them back.

“Eat this!” he called and laughed five separate globs of jelly at the rangers, trapping them.

“He’s got us!” cried Rainbow.

Lightning tried to wiggle out, “It’s too thick. I can’t move!” Sapphire defeated all the Lingoes and saw this. “Oh no!” she cried.

Meanwhile at the base, Twilight and Spike saw everything on the monitors. “Now what?” Spike asked.

Twilight tried to send them a signal to their morphers but it failed, “That jelly is blocking the Able-Boost signal!” she cried. “Without it they can’t break free.”

“What about Sapphire?” Krysta asked, “she’s still free.”

“Right, but she can’t use scepter, it’s too risky.” Twilight stated.

“Let’s just wait and see what happens.” Celesto replied.

Stickster started to walk towards the rangers, preparing to the kill! “Say goodbye rangers!”

“What do we do?” Fluttershy whimpered.

Suddenly...

“Leopard Slash!!” a ghostly leopard came and slashed Stickster, sending him flying and it clawed the jelly, freeing the rangers.

“Mercy me,
We are free!” Rhymey cried.

“But how?” Buddy asked.

“Look!” Sunset cried, pointing at Sapphire, who had her scepter held high. The spirit roared and returned by to the orb. Sapphire fell to her knees again in exhaustion. Stickster got up and snarled, “You’ll pay for that, ranger!” He launched a blob of jelly at Sapphire.

“Oh,
No!” Rhymey cried.

“Sapphire! Look out!” Rainbow cried.

Sapphire looked up and tried to move, but using the staff made her too weak and was trapped in the jelly. The force made her drop her scepter.

“NO!” Sunset cried.

“HAHAHAHA!” Stickster laughed. He approached the trapped ranger. “Now Let’s take you to the boss.”

“Get him!” Sunset called. The rangers rushed towards him but he teleported away with Sapphire. “Ugh! He got away!” Lightning grunted.

“With Sapphire.” Buddy added. Sunset walked over to Sapphire's scepter and gripped it tightly.

Sapphire knew that using the scepter would make her vulnerable to attack but she did it anyway and saved her friends but she wasn’t caught in the process. She basically sacrificed herself for her friends.

“Come on, let’s get to the base!” Lightning stated.

The others agreed and rushed to the jump-tube. Entering the base, Celesto greeted them. “Are you okay, rangers?”

“We’re okay sir, but we have to find Sapphire and fast!” Lightning stated.

“Before those creeps do who knows what to her.” Rainbow added.

“On it!” Twilight said. While Twilight tried to track Sapphire, the others silently prayed that she was okay.

Stickster had brought Sapphire to the forest near Canterlot High, where Vulcan and his minions were. “Excellent work, Stickster!” Vulcan exclaimed.

“Thank you, master.” Stickster replied.

“Now we’ll finally get rid of this pest!” Marla added.

“Wait!” Nacluv said, “Why destroy her, when we can just steal her magic and use it for ourselves?”

The minions and Stickster liked that idea, but Sapphire didn’t. “And I’ve got the perfect machine to do it.” Bronc added. Sapphire gulped nervously. “Please hurry, guys.”

Back at the base, Twilight was still attempting to track Sapphire. “Anything yet, Twilight?” Celesto asked.

“Not yet, sir.” She replied.

“Oooh. I hope she’s okay.” Fluttershy said.

“Don’t worry, we’ll find her soon,
Before she meets her doom.” Rhymey reassured.

“I hope you’re right, buddy.” Lightning added.

“Guys! I found her!” Twilight cried.

“Where is she?” Rainbow asked.

“She’s at the forest near the school.” she replied.

“Come on guys, Let’s go get our friends back!” Rainbow stayed. Everybody cheered in agreement and headed towards the jump-tubes.

Sapphire was still struggling to get out of the jelly while the villains chuckled. “You’re wasting your time, Animal Ranger.” Marla sneered.

“Time to take your magic. Keto.” Vulcan stated.

Keto nodded and approached Sapphire. She gulped nervously, ”I’m doomed”

Suddenly, blasts came in, sending Keto flying back towards his comrades. “Who did that?” Vulcan bellowed.

The rangers landed in front of Sapphire, “We did!” Sunset called.

The monster growled frustrated while Sunset blasted the jelly and set Sapphire free. “Are you okay Sapphire?” Lightning asked.

“I’m okay, you guys.” she replied.

“Thank goodness you’re safe.” Fluttershy added.

“AGH! Stickster get them!” Vulcan bellowed.

Stickster nodded and charged the rangers while Vulcan and the minions teleported back to Prison Tower.

Stickster skillfully blocked the rangers attacks and punched and blasted them. Sapphire couldn’t morph because the jelly jammed her morpher, but she still had some tricks up her sleeve. She changed into a Jaguar and pounced onto Stickster. The rangers moved out of te way to give her some space. "Agh! Get off of me!" Stickster cried. Sapphire dug her teeth into his shoulder and slashed him with her claws covered in fire energy. "Agh!"

Sapphire wrestled Stickster to the ground and actually tossed him across the ground. "Amazing!" Rainbow said. Sapphire formed a large pulse of fire in her mouth and blasted Stickster. He started sparking, getting ready to exploded. However, before he could...

“Keto!” Vulcan stated.

“Yes master, FORTISSIMO!” He launched his mugic to Mystic Island and made Stickster grow. “Let’s get sticky!”

Sapphire growled and transformed next into her normal self.

“Launch Star Jets.” Sunset ordered.

“Summon Zords!”

“Comet Striker, Armor up!” Lightning shouted as he grew big and his armor encased him.

”Jet Star Megazord… Ready!”

“Comet Striker… Ready!”

“HA! Stay still!” Stickster said and he launched two large blobs of jelly at the Zords, trapping them.

“He’s got us!” Rainbow cried. The rangers pounded the controls and Lightning shook to get out but nothing worked.

Sapphire saw everything from the he ground. "Smilodon Zord, I choose you!"

The Zord burst from it's hiding spot and leaped onto the scene, beaming Sapphire into the cockpit. Stickster was approaching the trapped zords. “Time to end you rangers. he said.

“What do we do?” Fluttershy whimpered. Just as Stickster was about to blast them, a large stream of ice blasted him away from them. “Argh! Who did that!?” he demanded.

That’s when everybody was the Smilodon Zord standing in front of the trapped Zords. "You'll have to get through me if you want my friends." Stickster just laughed at the Zord. “That tin can is no match for me.” He launched multiple jelly blobs at the Zord but it fired ice energy at the blobs actually freezing them and they fell to the ground, breaking into multiple pieces on impact. "What?!"

Smilodon Zord growled and blasted Stickster hard with it's ice, knocking him to the ground.

The Zord then went to the trapped zords. “Don’t worry guys, I’ll get you out of there.” Smilodon Zord froze the blobs with it's ice attack nd slashed the blobs, breaking them and freeing the Comet Striker and Jet-Star Megazord.

“Alright Sapphire!” Buddy called.

“Now let’s finish him!” she added. Stickster whimpered at the sight of the three zords. Prepare for Star Blast Wave! Charging up…!”

The zord’s chest armor, arms and head all glowed brightly as pulsing flashes appeared.

“Energy Charge, Ready!”

”ULTIMATE ICE!”

The Smilodon zord roared and began charging Stickster, covering itself in massive amounts of ice energy.

“Whoa! Hey! You can’t do this to me!” cried Stickster

“Oh, yes the can…” hollered Lightning, “Do it, guys!”

With the energy systems charged, the rangers all shouted together,“STAR BLAST WAVE… FIRE!!” and at once… POW… the zord fired four major streams of energy combining it all into one big golden wave of power that coated the Zord, increasing its power ten-fold!

The Zord rammed Stickster, he exploded, shrank down and was captured in a sphere. “Monster Captured! Mission Complete!” Sunset declared. The Smiolodon Zord roared in victory.

Back at the tower, Nacluv and the minions were outraged. “ AGH! They beat us again!” Marla yelled.

“We’ve got to do something about them now.” Bronc said.

“We will, trust me. Those rangers will be sorry they messed with our business.” Vulcan stated. The minions looked forward to what Vulcan had planned.

When the rangers got back to base with their catch, “With Sapphire's battling skills, Vulcan doesn’t stand a chance now.” Rainbow said cockily.

“Oh, I wouldn’t say that entirely…” said Buddy “Much as I hate to say it, even Vulcan could be capable of finding ways to get at us. That’s why he doesn’t give up.”

The others all agreed, and promised to keep ever vigil for further attacks. "So, how's your scepter holding out?" Twilight asked.

"She's fine but I'm still gonna need training if I'm gonna use her in a battle fully." Sapphire replied.

"Don't worry, we'll help you. You'll be swinging that scepter like Sunset in no time." Rainbow encouraged. Sapphire grinned, "Thanks guys."

Episode 13: Magic Molt

One day, Sapphire woke up to the bright morning sunlight. She stretched and got out of bed and went to the bathroom to prepare for school. However, when she turned the light and looked in the mirror, she screamed in horror. “AAAAAHHH!”

Her scream woke up Mr. Grandruler and Principal Celestia and Vice-Principal Luna. The girls rushed into the bathroom. “Sapphire, what wrong?” Celestia asked then gasped at her face. It was covered in red, diamond-shaped stones!

“Sapphire, what happened?” Luna asked.

“I-I don’t know, I just woke up went in here and saw these on my face.” Sapphire began scratching her face and then her body. “Wait!” Sapphire unbuttoned her pajama shirt and to her and the girls horror, the stones were covering her body too! “What’s happening to me!” she cried.

“Celesto! Quick, call Twilight and the others!” Celestia called. Celesto raced off to the phone. Soon, the rangers, Twilight and her family were there. Twilight touched one of the stones on Sapphire's face. “Ow!”

“So they just came overnight?” Lightning asked.

“Yes.” Sapphire replied. “I don’t know what’s going on.”

Twilight took out a magic scanner and moved it over her body. “Hmmm.”

“What is it, Twilight?” Fluttershy asked.

“Will Sapphire be okay,
Please tell us without delay.” Rhymey added.

“It said that Sapphire's magic is changing so her body is changing as well to deal with this.”

“Changing? So she's going through... puberty?” Rainbow asked.

"Not exactly, it's something called the Magic Molt, it's extremely rare to occur in the Dimensional Universe. It when magic begins to evolve and the user begins to change to accommodate it.” Sunset explained.

“Change as in how?” Celesto asked.

"I haven't seen it until now, but I know they symptoms and some are not that... tolerable.”

“Symptoms?” Sapphire squeaked. "Like what?"

“Painful stones spots, fire burps, uncontrollable volume shifts and a horrible smell.” Hearing the symptoms made everybody shocked and concerned. “Fire burps!” Rainbow cried.

“Volume shifts?” Lightning cried.

Sapphire's stomach gurgled “Uh-oh” She gagged and out came a large stream of fire. “Woah! Gah! Lookout!” Everybody ducked to avoid it. When it was done, Sapphire coughed and saw that she burned right through the mansion tv! Leaving a large, smoking hole in it. “Oooh.” She groaned.

The rangers looked at the damage. “Well that’s a fire burp.” Rainbow said nervously.

“Yep.” Lightning added.

”Sorry.” Sapphire apologized.

“What?” Lightning asked.

”I said I’m sorry.”

“Did you say lime berry?” Rainbow asked.

I said I’m sorry!”

Everybody winced at her volume shift. Celesto picked his ear. “And I’m guessing that’s volume shift?”

“Yep.” Sunset replied.

“Ooooh. What am I going to do?” Sapphire whimpered.

“How long will this last, Sunset?” Lightning asked.

“It’s hard to say, it could be days or weeks.”

“Weeks!?” Sapphire cried. She ran to the couch and leaped onto it and covered herself with a blanket. The others felt pity on her. Puberty was not an easy thing to go through. “Oh, Sapphire, don’t worry, everything will be fine.” Fluttershy reassured.

Sapphire sighed sadly. “Well, until this goes away, Sapphire will have to stay home for a few days.” Celestia said.

“But what about my schoolwork?” Sapphire asked from under the blanket. "Make one of your clones." Rainbow suggested.

"Not a good idea, Rainbow. The Magic Molt cause any magic that's used to go completely out of control." Sunset replied. The gang all winced. not wanting to see what would happen if Sapphire tried to use any of her magic. “We’ll get your work for you.” Sunset offered.

“Okay.” Sapphire said.

“Come on, you don’t wanna be late.” Luna said as she ushered the rangers and Twilight out. “Spike, can you stay here with Sapphire, to keep her company.” Twilight asked.

“Sure thing.” Spike replied.

“You too, Krysta.” Lightning added.

“You bet, Lightning.” Kyrsta said. Snowflake entered the room, having heard all of the commotion. She saw Sapphire hiding under the blanket and nudged it, warbling. "I'm alright girl, just... going through something right now." The rangers, Twilight and the Principals went off to school and Celesto went they off to work, all of them unaware that Marla was watching them on the monitors. She had a strange feeling in her heart as she watched Sapphire suffer from this ‘Magic Molt’ process. “I’ve been there girlfriend. I’ve been there.” she whispered. That’s when the boys barged In. “Marla! Stop being lazy and come up with a plan to get the rangers!” Bronc sneered.

Marla growled and turned. “How about you do something useful instead of telling me the obvious.”

The boys didn’t like her attitude but before they could retort. “HEY!”

The minions flinched and drakes when they saw how angry he was. “How about you all stop arguing like pathetic children and hep me with my plan to destroy the rangers.”

“What’s our plan, Master?” Keto asked.

He presented a feminine monster to the minions. She was seeing a dark purple robe and wizard hat with snakes on it. She held a staff that had a stone snake coiling around it. “Slitherina, at your service.”

Keto and Bronc went goo goo at her Looks while Marla scoffed. “You May be beautiful, but your not my level.” Sliterina walked up to her and peeled a snake marking on it. As soon as it detatched, the snake cane to life and hissed at Marla. “EEK!” she squeaked and hid behind Bronc.

Vulcan chuckled. “Sliterina will destroy those rangers with her little snakes.”

“Right, Master.”

“Now get out there.”

Sliterina saluted and teleprted to Mystic Island.

Meanwhile, the rangers were in lunch, sitting at the same table. “Fluttershy, why aren’t you eating?” Rainbow asked.

“You’re still worried about Sapphire?” Sunset guessed. Fluttershy nodded. To tell you the truth all the rangers were worried about their friend. “Wonder what she’s doing now?” Lightning wondered.

At the mansion, Sapphire fire burped into a metal bucket that miraculously didn’t melt. The burping made her feel sick to her stomach. “Uuuuh... I hate this.” she groaned.

“Aww, cheer up, Sapphire.” Spike said. “Maybe this will give you some new powers.”

“Yeah. Like the ability to fly.” Kyrsta added. Comet smiled a little at the pets. “Thanks for trying to cheer me up.” The pets smiled at her. Snowflake warbled and nuzzled her rider.

“I’m sure she’s fine, Fluttershy.” Sunset reassured.

That’s when the rangers morphers began glowing red. Duty calls. “Let’s go!” Sunset said. They all went to the base and found Celesto and Twilight. “Rangers, there’s a monster in the city.” Celesto reported. Twilight showed it on the monitors. Sliterina was sending her snakes to bite people and infect them with their venom.

“Oh my goodness.” Fluttershy cried.

“Let’s go!” Lightning said.

“Careful, don’t let the snakes bite you.” Twilight cautioned. The rangers nodded and headed out.

In the city, Sliterina was laughing as she watch people groan in pain and fall to the floor. “Now this is fun.”

“Fun’s over, creep.” Sliterina turned and saw the rangers. “Ha, more victims for my snakes.”

“We’ll see about that. IT’S MORPHIN TIME!” Sunset called.

“STARFLEET MAGIC... POWER ON!”

“Lingoes, Attack!” The rangers charged the Lingoes.

Rainbow did a spinning kick, sending two Lingoes into each other. “Not so tough now.” she said. Buddy and Rhymey flipped over some of the Lingoes easily and they crashed into each other. Lightning and Sunset broke through the ambush and began fighting Sliterina. They punched and kicked but she blocked their attacks with her staff and blasted them both, sending them rolling to the ground. “Guys.” Rainbow cried as she and the others rushed towards them. “Are you okay?”

“Yeah. We’re okay.” Sunset replied.

“Time for some fun. Get them my pets.” She said and she sent she snakes after the rangers. Fluttershy shrieked and leaped into Rhymey’s arms. “Watch out!” A snake lunged at Sunset but she dodged it just in time as did the others who were almost bitten by other snakes. Slitherina laughed. “Hahaha! You rangers are about to be snake food.”

Her eyes glowed as well as the snakes and much to everybody’s horror, they all combined into one huge snake about fourteen feet tall and twenty feet long. “I think we’re in big trouble.” Buddy cried.

“Really? I didn’t notice.” Sunset whimpered.

“Get them!” Slitherina ordered. The large snake slithered towards the rangers. “Let’s bring the heavy artillery, guys.” Sunset said. The rangers summoned their weapons.

Sunset: “Star Scepter!”

Buddy Rose: “Plasma Whip!”

Rainbow Dash: “Sonic Cannon!”

Rhymey: “Raid Blade!”

Fluttershy: “Strong Shield!”

Rainbow blasts the snake with her cannon but the snake didn’t seem to be affected by it at all. It retaliated by wacking her hard with its tail sending her to the ground. “Rainbow!” Rhymey rushed towards the snake but the snake grabbed him with its tail and threw him into Buddy. Sunset charged with her scepter ready to fire but the snake fired lasers from its eyes, blasting the scooter out of her hands. “No!” then it hit her with it’s massive tail. Fluttershy was the only one standing and she looked at the snake. She gulped and charged the snake with her shield up.

She rammed the snake but the snake pushed back and sent her flying.

At the base, Twilight and Celesto was the horror. “Their weapons aren’t doing a thing!” Twilight cried.

“The snake must have some thick scales and high resistance.” Celesto said.

“Now what?” Twilight asked.

The snake bashed the ranger again. “Ugh! This thing is too strong.” Fluttershy said. Slitherina laughed. “Time to end you rangers. Wrap them up, my pretty.” The snake obeyed and coiled around the rangers.

“Oh no!” Twilight cried.

At the mansion, Sapphire suddenly sat up and looked concerned about something. “Sapphire, what’s wrong?” Krysta asked.

“My friends, I feel like they’re in trouble.” Sapphire said. Sapphire got up and began heading toward the door. Snowflake and the pets followed her, “Where are you going?” Spike asked.

“I’ve gotta help them.”

“But your symptoms might prevent you from doing that.” Kyrsta pointed out. “It’s a risk I’ll have to take.” Sapphire opened and rushed out the door. ”STARFLEET MAGIC... POWER ON!” she morphed and dashed off to her friends followed by her Light Fury Dragon.

Meanwhile, the rangers were till getting squeezed by Slitherina’s snake.

“What might,
So tight.” Rhymey cried.

“Can... hardly... breath.” Buddy added. They were beginning to lose consciousness. Slitherina laughed. “Finally, You pesky Rangers will be no more.”

Suddenly...

“Raptor Spirit, Arise!”

A ghostly raptor came and slashed the snake. It hissed in pain and let the rangers go. They all took a deep breath. “We’re free.” Rainbow said. “But how?”

“Look!” Sunset pointed and they all saw Sapphire holding her Animal Scepter. “Sapphire!”

“Ahh, so the Animal ranger finally comes out.” Slitherina taunted.

“Sapphire, you shouldn’t be be here, your symptoms.” Lightning called.

”I’ll be fine.” Comet reassured loudly. The rangers covered their ears. ”Sorry.”

“Get them!” Slitherina ordered. The snake hissed as well as the raptor spirit they charged each other and the raptor leaped up and bit the snake on the head. It hissed in pain and threw the spirit to the ground.

“Let’s go!” Sunset snapped. The six rangers and dragon charged forth. Sapphire tried to do the same but her stomach gurgled again. “Uh-oh.” She quickly took off her helmet and fire burped. “Ugh.” Her spots began to itch and she scratched them furiously. “Stupid Symptoms.” She watched as her friends punched the snake and the raptor continuously bite it.

“I’ve.. gotta... help... Agh!” she groaned. Suddenly she glowed red and the spots turned gray and the itching stopped. Sapphire sighed in relief. “Thank goodness.”

Just then, she unmorphed and glowed extremely bright that the rangers, Slitherina and the snake saw it. They covered their eyes. “What’s happening to Sapphire?” Buddy asked.

“I don’t know?” Lightning replied.

When the glowing stopped Comet was on the ground. “Ugh.” Comet stood up “What happened.” She felt something on her head. She went over to a fountain and looked at her reflection. She now had a unicorn horn sticking out of her head!

“I just spout a horn... I JUST SPROUTED A HORN!” she cried with excitement. The rangers couldn’t believe it.

“Awesome!” Rainbow cried.

“Sorry to interrupt, but we have a battle to finish!” Sunset snapped.

“Right!” The rangers all rushed Slitherina and her snake when...

”FORTISSIMO!”

Slitherina and her sale grew big. “What happened?!” Rainbow said.

“Hello rangers.” The rangers turned and saw Keto standing nearby with his staff. “Hope you like my surprise.” He laughed and vanished. “Agh! He is so annoying!” Lightning stated.

“Let’s go, guys!” cried Sunset, “Launch Star-Jets!”

“Zords, Combine!”

“Jet Star Megazord… Ready!”

“Comet Striker… Armor Up!”

“Summon Armor!”

“Comet Striker… Ready!”

The two spots stood ready to fight. “Let’s take care of them.” Slitherina said. The snake Slitherina over to the megazord and wrapped it up. “It’s got us! We can’t break free!” Buddy cried. The rangers pounded the controls but the megazord didn’t move.

“Hang on, guys.” Lightning dashed over to help his friends when Slitherina bashed him away. “Not so fast.”

Sapphire saw this and knew she had to help. “Dire Wolf Zord, Arise!” The Zord burst from its hiding spot and raced to the battle scene. Sapphire was beamed into the cockpit. The Zord pounced on the snake and yanked it off of the megazord. “Thanks.” Sunset said.

“You little doggie won’t help you.” Slitherina added.

“Oh Yeah?” The Zord blasted Slitherina and the snake with it’s laser eyes. It slashed them both twice. “Time to end this! EMERALD GARDEN!!”

The Zord howled and formed a ball of grass energy and launched it at Slitherina. The ball struck her and she felt her strength depleting rapidly "What... is... this?" Soon all of her energy was gone and she was shrunk down and were imprisoned in a capture sphere. “Alright, Sapphire!” Rainbow cried.

“That’s the way!” Lightning added. The people rejoiced and cheered.

Sunset made the call. “MONSTER CAPTURED, MISSION COMPLETE!”

The minions and Vulcan were outraged. “Ugh! Those rangers beat us again!” Marla said as she threw a hissy fit.

“Bronc and Keto were upset as well, but Vulcan was more interestined than angry. “Master Vulcan, What is it?” Bronc asked.

“It appears the little Animal Ranger has evolved.” Vulcan stated. "Interesting."

The minions just looked at each other, "Ummm... sir."

Vulcan turned to them, "Looks like this war got alot more interesting."

Meanwhile, the rangers returned to the base with the monster. “Excellent work, Rangers. Also, congrats on the new look, Sapphire.” Celesto said, referring to her new horn.

“So now what? What do I do with it ?” Sapphire asked.

“Well, I can ask Commander Lightning to send of basic magic spells, so you can practice.” Sunset offered. Sunset explained the Dimensional Universe to Sapphire so she would understand the magic in their world.

Sapphire smiled. “Thanks.”

“Be careful, Sapphire, now that Vulcan knows your magic has grown, he'll stop at nothing to capture you.” Celesto warned.

“Don’t worry, we won’t let that creep get her.” Lightning said. The rangers nodded promising not to let Sapphire fall into Vulcan's hands. “Sapphire's going to be the talk of the town at school tomorrow.” Buddy said.

“Yeah. I can’t wait.” Twilight said. The rangers rolled their eyes at Twilight. “No studying her at school.” Celesto said.

“Aw.” Twilight whined. The rangers laughed. Typical Twilight.

Episode 14: Aerial Assistance

Hawaii, almost twenty-five hundred miles away the U.S Coast…

Molt: A muscular creature with shiny red skin, positivity hot to the touch, and he had the power to absorb forms of heat to create molten lava attacks

Vulcan had sent Molt to Hawaii on a special mission, to gather special energy emitted from the lava within the volcanos all over the islands, and assisting him were Lingos wearing special heatproof suits that Bronc had designed for them.

“Come on, you louses, move it! Keep that energy coming.” shouted Molt as he absorbed more energy for the Lingos to store in special containers to take back with them to Vulcan. “Steady there now. We haven’t got all day!”

Unfortunately, their interference and tampering with the molten craters caused even the most long-dormant volcanos to come to life again, threatening to erupt and destroy all of Hawaii.

The rumbling already made the islands start to shake, and all the people, tourists and locals were falling into a panic, but there was already no time to evacuate everyone as those volcanoes would blow within minutes.

As Molt and the Lingos watched the people panic, Molt couldn’t help but laugh, “Run all you like, no one can save you!”

“No one but us you hothead!”

Molt turned and saw the rangers all standing together, having just arrived in their star-jets after receiving the alert.

“You made a big mistake coming here, rangers.” snarled Molt, “I’ll make sure you never leave here alive… GET THEM!!”

The Lingos that were empty handed began to rush the rangers while the others all teleported back to Vulcan’s tower with the energy they had stolen.

“Go guys!” shouted Sunset, and the battle was on, and all at the same time the volcanoes were dangerously close to erupting!

The rangers fought valiantly, punching, kicking and knocking all the Lingos out of their way.

“These guys just never learn.” remarked Buddy

“Too bad for them.” added Rainbow “Now for Flame over there!”

Molt scoffed, “Speaking of flames, take this!” and he drew in a huge breath and unleashed a barrage of molten-fireballs, Sapphire leaped in front of them and blasted a large stream of magic from her newly acquired horn. “Hey, what’s that?” shouted Molt, but he got his answer as the water blasted him hard. "Nice shot, Sapphire!" Buddy said.

“Alright, it’s time to shine!” hollered Sunset “Bring the weapons together!”

“Weapons Combine!”

“Star Slammer, Ready!”

Molt got up angrily and roared, “The Heat is on!” but then he saw the rangers standing together with their Star Slammer ready “…Or not.”

“STAR SLAMMER… ULTRA STRIKE!!”

The rangers struck Molt hard, “WHOA!! TOO HOT TO HANDLE…!!” Molt shouted, and he exploded and was imprisoned. However, the volcanoes were going crazy as black smoke started to spout from their mouths, and the very islands themselves began t quiver.

“The volcanoes…! They’re going to erupt!” cried Fluttershy.

“The lava will flow for miles insight,
They’ll destroy everything in a fiery might.” said Rhymey.

Back at the base, Twilight was working up all her calculations and trajectories of the area, combining with what information and knowledge she had of geology and volcanic-activity.

“Those mountains are going to blow any second!” cried Spike.

Twilight and Celesto ignored his whining and continued to observe and Twilight finished her computations. But before they could contact the rangers about their plan, Sapphire beat them to it. "Megalodon Zord, I choose you!" The large shark Zord burst from the water and beamed Sapphire into the cockpit. "Sapphire, what are you doing?!" Lightning cried.

"I've got this." Sapphire drove the Zord over the top of the volcano, "Megalodon, HYDRO PUMP!" The large shark launched a large stream of water from it's mouth and into the volcano. The cool water turned the volcanic lava into igneous rock and it quieted down. The Zord did the same thing with the other openings and the volcanic activity decreased completely. The Hawaiians all rejoiced that their home was saved thanks to the rangers, and the rangers all rejoiced as well for a job well done.

Celesto was very proud of them. “Well done, Rangers; mission complete. Return to base.”

Meanwhile, Vulcan was surprisingly calm despite that Molt had been captured. “This volcanic energy is what we really wanted anyway.” he hissed as he watched the Lingos unload it all into a special generator he had hauled out.

“I don’t get it…” said Marla “What do we want all this energy for anyway?”

Bronc whapped her upside the head,

“Ow!”

“We already explained this… it’s for a special project we’re working on; One that will surely bring the rangers to their knees; correct, master?”

Vulcan nodded in agreement
The minions wondered what was the project Vulcan was talking about?

Meanwhile, the rangers were well on their way back to Mystic Island to bring in their catch and to refuel and prep their jets for the next battle.

“Hey, I’m getting something on radar.” said Buddy “…A whole fleet of ships ahead on the water.”

Everyone else got the same blips on their radars. “Hey, I bet it’s the U.S.N Sentinel.” said Rainbow, “Many of their patrol ships come out in this area every day to watch out for potential threats.”

“She is right,
And soon we’ll be in sight.” said Rhymey.

Fluttershy felt very nervous and whimpered “Maybe… maybe we should alter course. I mean, what if they see us? What if they think we’re enemies?”

The rangers all felt that was a possibility, but their current course was the fastest and shortest possible way to get home, and already having used up plenty of power form their getting to Hawaii and the battle and chaos, they didn’t want use up any more without taking too big a risk.

“Well, they can’t track us with their equipment.” said Sunset “Let’s try and fly a bit higher so they won’t see us themselves.”

Agreeing, the rangers made their jets soar up high…but it was already too late!

Onboard the mother-ship, the commander and his crew had already seen the Star-Jets with specialized telescopes. “What sort of vehicles are those?” the commander asked “I’ve never seen anything like them.”

The men and women tried and tried to lock onto the mysterious vessels, but their best tracking equipment came up blank. “It’s no good, sir…” said the lieutenant “Whatever those craft are they don’t show on radar.”

“Have you managed to make any radio contact with them?”

“None sir… We can’t seem to get onto their frequency.”

The commander was starting to feel a little uneasy about this. He knew Washington hadn’t scheduled any target practice for the fleet, and no government agency he knew of could have possibly designed such unusual craft.

He could only assume the worst! “It must a surprise hostile attack from a foreign country. All hands, level-one battle stations. Arm all warheads!”

The ship alarms sounded as all air-missiles were aimed on their launchers and ready.

The rangers of course were much too far away to see, or hear anything that was going on.

“Fire one and two…!” Two small but powerful armed missiles were launched from the first ship and headed straight for the star-jets…

The rangers’ warning alert sounded. “Missiles!” cried Sunset!

“Look out!” shouted Rainbow!

The missiles got closer, and the rangers swerved out of the way causing them to miss, but those missiles were heart-seekers and chased after the jets. Since Megalodon Zord didn't have any jets, the missiles just left it alone, but Sapphire didn't like the looks of this.

“Sunset, on your tail!” called Buddy.

Sunset hammered on the controls all she could to shake the menacing missiles, but they kept gaining on her, until she swerved carefully downward, causing the missiles to try and follow, but ended up crashing into each other and exploding.

Everyone felt so relieved, but the danger was far from over.

“Launch missiles three and four!” shouted the commander, and two more missiles were launched.

“Scatter!” shouted Sunset, and the rangers veered their jets away, but the two missiles followed after Fluttershy.

“Help me!” she cried.

While Rhymey dashed to help his girlfriend, Sunset contacted the base to warn them of the attack!

“Can’t you just call them on the radio?” suggested Spike. “That’s impossible, Spike.” said Celesto “Our communications work on an entirely different principle.”

He then ran off to make a very quick emergency phone-call, leaving Twilight to advise the rangers.

It was out of the question for the rangers to return fire to the gunboats, or they’d be really proven to be hostiles to the men and women aboard. “Try using your weapons to blast them!” Twilight suggested.

Heeding her advice, the rangers steered and spun their jets all around to try and get the rockets in sight, while Fluttershy continued to try and dodge them.

Rhymey was closing in, diving straight down from above, and fired his lasers. Kapow! One of the missiles was destroyed, but the second one was still gaining on his girlfriend.

“Guys, heads up! More missiles!” shouted Rainbow. The oncoming rockets forced the rangers to scatter about to avoid being hit, unable to get at the missile chasing Fluttershy.

Sunset saw the missile gaining on her, and it was too close to her now to shoot without the risk of hitting the jet instead, but not wanting Fluttershy to get hit, she did the only thing she thought she could try and rammed straight onward towards the oncoming jet and missile.

“Sunset, what are you doing?!” shouted Buddy.

Rather than answer, Sunset called to Fluttershy “PULL UP!!”

Fluttershy saw Sunset coming straight at her, shrieked, and yanked on her steering gear soaring straight upward, causing the missile to lock onto Sunset’s jet and chase after her.

“SUNSET!!” everyone shouted as the watched the rocket gain on her. She tried her very best to shake it, but it was no good…!

KAPOW!! The missile struck the jet’s back end, and the force of the explosion rocked Sunset hard in the cockpit as her systems began to go haywire “I’ve been hit! I’m losing control!”

The back of her jet was blazing as she began to lose height, but still the rangers were forced to dodge the remaining missiles.

“Twilight, Sunset’s been hit… she’s losing control!” cried Fluttershy.

“We can’t shake off these other rockets.” added Rainbow.

Twilight and Spike had nearly fallen into a state of shock, but Celesto came to them “I’ve just been on the phone to Washington. Let’s hope they can stop this senseless attack!”

The commander was ordering another salvo of rockets to be fired, when the communications console went off.

“Washington, sir… emergency call.” said the lieutenant.

The message was played; “Message to sentinel commander: Stop attack immediately! Unidentified craft are Star-Jet machines belonging to the Power Rangers!”

Everyone was shocked and nearly froze with great fear and shame of their actions, especially the commander. “Quick, stop the launch, and destroy the remaining missiles!”

The remaining two missiles to automatically destroyed, but Sunset’s jet was still blazing in back and she was still losing height.

“Dear god, what have I done!” the commander murmured!

Though the attack ceased, Sunset’s jet was in bad shape. The smoke from the blazes had reached the cockpit, and even with her helmet on, it was getting hard to breathe and see.

“It’s no good, I’m losing control!”

The rangers cried out for assistance from the base, and Celesto called to them, “Sunset, bail out! Rainbow, catch her. The rest of you, use your tractor beams to guide the jet back to base!”

Sunset quickly ejected and was launched from her cockpit in her seat, and her parachute opened.

“Hang on, Sunset!” Rainbow called. Carefully parking her jet in free float, she let Sunset calmly float down. Sunset strapped herself down tightly, “Okay, go!” she called, and Rainbow steered her jet off. Meanwhile, with no pilot, Sunset’s jet began to take a nose dive to the waters below, but Megaladon Zord caught it in its mouth and carefully carried it back to the island.

“Quick, prepare emergency landing pad.” said Celesto.

Right near the island, by the launch bay entrance in the rocky side, a large square pad stretched out from within the rock, and large foam blasters were mounted on it. The Zord was coming in, bringing Sunset’s flaming jet towards the pad. The Zord placed the jet on the pad and with a loud thud, and the flames began to spread. “Release foam, all sections!” shouted Celesto. While all that was going on, Megaladon Zord and the other jets touched town in a clearing near the edge of the island, and Sunset hopped down from Rainbow’s jet and stared sadly through her helmet at the sight of her wrecked Star Jet.

By nightfall, all the worst was over, and the all the jets were safely back inside the hanger.

The others decided to take Sunset out for dinner, feeling it would help her stay strong.

“Are you feeling okay, Sunset?” asked Fluttershy.

“Yeah, I’m fine… just shaken.” replied Sunset “I can’t believe this happened.”

Rainbow crumpled her napkin angrily “Just let me get my hands on the sentinel commander, and to think, I used to dream about being guys like them!”

“Hey, take it easy, Rainbow.” said Buddy “Getting mad at the sentinel isn’t going to help anything.”

Rhymey agreed and said…

“We should be thankful you are alright,
All that happened gave us quite a fright.”

Sunset smiled softly that everyone was showing good care about her, and it was good to know that Celesto and his team were already working to put her jet right again, but the fact still it would require at least a week or two to make repairs. Until then, it would be impossible to form the megazord.

They just hoped they wouldn’t need it anytime soon.

At the base, Celesto had teams working in round-the-clock shifts, day shift and night shift, to repair the jet.

Professor Brain was pained that his lovely creation was attacked so senselessly.

Twilight came in to deliver him his ordered dinner from the galley. “How’s it coming, Professor?” she asked. “Oh, slowly I’m afraid, Twilight.” replied Brain “Even with our current figures and assets, it will still take quite some time.”

While the workers all did their jobs, Celesto and Spike watched from the observation deck above, and Celestia and Luna had joined them, having heard of the crisis.

“Boy, what a mess.” groaned Spike.

“I cannot believe the sentinel would do this!” said Luna. She and the others were all just as outraged as anyone, but getting angry about it wouldn’t help. The most important thing was to fix the jet and fast.

“I’ve just ordered all the new components.” said Celesto “Once they get here, my teams will have to work round the clock to fix things up.”

Spike felt a little shiver run down his spine, “Are you okay, Spike?” Celestia asked. “I’m just worried, that’s all. I mean, what if the people making all that stuff find out about us. They could find out where we’re based.”

“Oh, don’t worry about that, I took careful steps.” said Celesto “Each and every component I’ve ordered from different aircraft corporations around the world. None of them know what they’re building. It’s only when they arrive here that the puzzle unravels.”

“An excellent precaution.” commented Luna.

“Yes…” her brother-in-law said “But I just hope we get it fixed soon. I’d hate to think of what would happen if Vulcan found out about this.”

Everyone feel silently, fearing disaster if that happened! Vulcan would virtually have a free hand if he found out the megazord was inoperative!

Two days had passed, and there hadn’t been any attacks, or sign of alien activity. A good sign to everyone, and it meant the rangers could catch up on their school-work and other chores.

Twilight, being a student as well, couldn’t spend all her time lurking around at the base. She did have her homework and school assignments to work on as well, but in her every spare moment she spent the time working on her new laptop, configuring programs for the megazord.

“How’s it coming, Twilight?” Sunset had to ask.

“Well, some of the new parts have come, but the Star-Jet was damaged deeper than we thought, and more systems need replacing and re-configuring.” replied Twilight “It could take a little longer than we thought, but we’re doing our best. Let’s just hope the megazord isn’t needed.”

Everyone was very hopeful, but rather uneased at such a thought.

At the tower, the minions were just laying around, “Ugh! It’s been two solid days!” growled Marla “I’m tired of being cooped up in here.”

Bronc looked from his tinkering and scoffed, “Well complaining about it sure isn’t going to make it any livelier.”

Marla clenched her fists and bolted upright, “That’s it! I’m going to send out a monster.”

“Don’t…!” said Keto as he stepped in front of her “You know Vulcan doesn’t like it when we just send monsters without his consent…”

“Pah…!” grunted Marla shoving him out of the way, “Like he’s even going to notice or care since he’s so wrapped up with whatever he’s doing.”

It was in vain that the boys tried to talk Marla out of it, and neither one of them dared to disturb Vulcan, but both feared and said to each other “…She’s toast.”

Nevertheless, Marla sent a random creature out, not even bothering to look at its credentials and files. She was that bored and wanted to stir some excitement.

The monster she chose was female creature called Airdrea; and she was rather ravishing creature; humanoid, with a human like face, but she had talons for feet, claws at the end of her wings like hands elegant silver wings, but the beauty was only skin deep… as she was just as ruthless as any monster, and do powerful air-attacks.

She demonstrated this by flying over the city…

People too one look at her and screamed and ran, which only amused her. “Time for some aeronautics.” she snickered, and her wings shined and she dived down, soaring past the sides of buildings and power pole, slashing at them with her wings like blades, and causing huge explosion and bits of rubble to go flying about.

Airdrea could only laugh at the destruction she was causing, and Marla applauded the joy, “Now this is what I call stirring up chaos.”

Meanwhile, thought he rangers were in separate classes that period, some were taking a test, others doing regular work, their morphers began to buzz warning them of danger.

One-by-one, each ranger excused themselves from class, though the teachers felt slightly annoyed, and many of the other students jealous that they got to leave, everyone more than understood duty was calling. "Ooh! One thing." Sapphire said. She used her magic to make another clone of herself. "You go to all my classes and do my work, alright clone me?"

"Right, real me." Clone Sapphire replied. The class and teacher were freaked out.

Sapphire learned the spell froma few spells books Sunset got her from Commander Lightning to help her harness her magic better.
The students and teachers were still shocked, but since magic-related incidents that have happened in the past, they didn't say anything. The real Sapphire went off to do her ranger duties, while her clone stayed behind for school.

Twilight, quietly giggled at the teacher and classes' reactions. Unfortunately, she was the only one who couldn’t be excused so simply, and she couldn’t blow her cover and let people know she was in alliance with the rangers, all she could do was with them all luck in her mind.

Soon, the rangers, morphed, were on the scene and in time to find the streets were in such a mess; fallen lampposts, bits of broken debris, blazing cars that were smashed up…

“Oh, my goodness!” cried Fluttershy.

“Just let me get my hands on who did this!” snarled Rainbow.

Suddenly, they heard someone cackling wickedly, and they all turned round to see Airdrea glaring at them. “So, you’re the rangers… you don’t look like much to me.”

“Oh, really…?” sneered Sunset “Then I don’t think you realize what we’re really like." Airdrea clenched her fists, “Lingos, attack!” A swarm of Lingos appeared and lunged for the rangers, and the fight was on.

Four of the rangers trounced the Lingos, while Sunset had smashed her way through the swarm and engaged with Airdrea.

Sunset leapt up high for a jump kick, but Airdrea put her wings out and over her like a shield. Sunset’s feet hit the wings like hitting a solid wall, “Going airborne…” said Airdrea and she flung Sunset up into the air, tumbling backward, but she landed safely on her feet.

The rangers all huddled together. “You okay, Sunset?” asked Buddy. “Don’t worry, I’m fine.” she answered.

“Ha! Not for long you won’t be. None of you will…” Airdrea sneered, and she flapped her wings hard blasting a wave of air at the rangers, that nearly blew off their feet.

“Hey, she’s gone!” cried Rainbow.

They all looked high and low, and suddenly, “LOOK OUT!!” cried Fluttershy, but Airdrea already swooped down and struck them all hard making sparks fly.

Marla jumped for joy, cheering. “This is more fun than an airshow.”

Airdrea halted in midair and zipped back striking the rangers again. “That’ll knock the wind out of you.” she laughed “And soon I’ll knock you out for good along with your entire city!” She came round for another swoop, but this time Buddy felt ready for her, “Plasma Whip!” and he lassoed the creature by her talons. “Got’cha….Whoa… Hey…!”

He thought he had her, but Airdrea flew so hard that she dragged him along with her, way up high.

“Buddy!” shouted Sunset.

“Trying to get me by the tail, huh?” Airdrea called back to him, and she began to fly and swoop in furious circles and dives to shake him off.

Buddy groaned and fretted of being dropped from such a height, but maintained his grip tightly.

“Maybe we should try and shoot her…” suggested Rainbow, and she got her Sonic Cannon, but Rhymey held her back saying…

“No, that won’t do.
We may hit Buddy too.”

“What can we do then?” asked Fluttershy.

"I got this." Sapphire changed into a eagle and took to the skies. Airdrea was still swerving and diving vigorously to shake Buddy off of her. “Haven’t you fallen off yet?”

"Not... by... a longshot." Buddy replied. Then they both heard a squawk just before Sapphire slashed Airdea with her wings. "Agh! Pesky bird!" Sapphire blasted Airdea with a powerful wind current, sending her to the ground, but she grabbed Buddy and safely placed him on the ground. "Thanks Sapphire." Sapphire changed back into her morphed self. "No problem."

The rangers huddled together. “Great job, Sapphire .” said Sunset. Airdrea angrily got up growling, “It’ll take more than that to clip my wings.”

“And much more is what you’re going to get, rangers!” Marla called out, and she called to the tower for Keto to do his thing.

“…FORTISSIMO!!”

In almost no time at all, Aridrea was grown huge! “Talk about your wingspan!” she remarked.

At the base, Celesto saw this on the monitors “I was afraid this would happen.”

He contacted the rangers and told them, “Rangers, Sunset’s Star-Jet is still out of action. We can send the other four jets, but, as you know, you won’t be able to form the megazord.”

The rangers were deeply concerned, but knowing they couldn’t just sit and do nothing while that monster threatened their city. “Send them…” said Sunset “We’ll have to make do with what we’ve got.”

“Right…” said Celesto, and then he called to the staff “Launch the four star jets!”

Soon the four jets were on their way, and the four rangers beamed aboard leaving Sunset behind. “Go get her, guys.” she called to them. Sapphire stayed where she was to see how her friends would do against the monster. Airdrea flew up, up, up over the city to confront the jets and laughed at them, “So you wanna take to the sky, huh? No problem!”

“You got nothing on us, Airdrea!” sneered Rainbow.

Rhymey did the calculations on his onboard computer…

“We will have to weaken her very much,
Then our tractor beams can beat her with one touch.”

“That won’t be easy without the megazord.” added Fluttershy.

“Well then… here goes something.” said Buddy.

The jets rushed forth and fired their lasers. “Oh, yeah!” shouted Airdrea, and put up her wing-defense again. The lasers hardly even scratched her much.

“Try our missiles then!” shouted Rainbow, and she fired a barrage at her, but Airdrea skillfully swerved and dodged each one causing the missiles to fly harmlessly off the island and into the sea. “Not good enough.” she teased and she soared right at the jets, striking them hard with her solid wings.

Each of the rangers were rocked about in their cockpits nearly losing control of their jets, much to Sunset’s horror and Marla’s delight.

“Direct hit…!” Marla cheered.

“This isn’t working.” Sunset called to Celesto at the base, “The jets aren’t strong enough alone. We need more power… a resource… anything!”

"Sapphire, launch your Zord." Celesto replied.

"Alright sir, Jaguin Zord, I choose you!"

The Zord appeared on the scene and beamed Sapphire into the cockpit. "Alright, girl, let's go!" She pushed on the controls making Jaguin ram into Airdrea, sending her towards the ground. She stopped herself a few feet above the ground and launched back up. "I'll get you for that!"

Jagiun charged and bite Airdrea on the shoulder. She cried in pain and shook around violently, rocking Sapphire inside. "Gotta... hang... on." She managed to steady the control and pushed a button, "THUNDER FANG!" For a second, the Zord released and it's jaws emitted lightning energy. It bit down on the shoulder with more force this time and also shocking Airdrea. "Woah, check it out!" Rainbow called. The others and the friends at the base were amazed.

Airdrea flung Jaguin off of her shoulder, "Woah!" The Zord crashed onto the ground. "Sapphire, are you okay?" Buddy called in.

"Ugh....I'm good." Jaguin stood up again to face Airdrea. "Time to end you little pussy cat." she sneered. Jaguin growled at her and charged her. "Now VOLT TACKLE!" Jaguin covered itself in lightning energy and in a burst of speed, rammed Airdrea, launching her into the air. "Alright Sapphire!" Sunset cheered.

Airdrea crashed on the ground, breathing heavily, showing a sign of weakness. "Get her guys!"

The rangers saw this was their chance. “Everyone, charge your tractor beams.” Buddy called to them.

They all did as told and fired their beams at the creature. The tractor-beam succeeded in shrinking her down, imprisoning her in a sphere, and Buddy hauled it into his cockpit.

“It worked!” he cried. Everyone cheered for joy. “All together guys…” Buddy called to his comrades.

The other all nodded, and altogether they declared, “MONSTER CAPTURED! MISSION COMPLETE!”

Back at the tower, Marla couldn’t believe her eyes. “What… just… happened?!” she squealed.

“Um… I’d say the rangers just won again.” grumbled Keto.

Marla threw such a hissy fit, many of the Lingos walked away covering their ears. “Ha! You ought to save your whining for when Vulcan hears about this.” said Bronc. However, much to everyone surprise, Vulcan was taking a nap! No one knew why and didn't dare awaken him. “If either of you tell him of this, I’ll give you guys such a nag you won’t know what hit you!” she threatened Bronc and Keto. The guys shuddered at such a thought.

The team returned to the base and Sunset hugged Sapphire, "That was wicked, Sapphire."

"Yeah, your Zord has a lot of tricks and attacks." Buddy added. "We couldn't have defeat that feather duster without you." Sapphire blushed at their compliments. Celesto approached the group and cleared his throat, “Sorry to break up this rather touching moment, but shouldn’t all of you be getting back to school?”

The rangers’ features twisted into sour faces, and they groaned softly, except for Sapphire. "Yeah school!" she cheered but then realize, "Oh, wait, I made my clone. Dang it!" Nevertheless, they found themselves back in school, and having missed three periods that day, they were forced to stay an hour after school to complete their tests and missed assignments, plus an extra thirty minutes for running into Cadance and Luna earlier. Sapphire wasn't present cause her clone did all her schoolwork for her so there was no reason for her to stay after school to make it up.

Nevertheless, he ladies found amusing, “Think we’re being too harsh on them?” Cadance asked, but her aunt shook her head, “Despite being close to us, we can’t always pamper and spoil them.”

The ladies snickered, but the rangers all had to groan again.

Episode 16: Going Underground

At school, students flocked all over the rangers, practically asking for their autographs or to take selfies with them. Even the school clubs invited the rangers to join their societies with a promise of more popularity, which of course each ranger refused… it wasn’t about fame to them, and it wasn’t a game either, but they did give out a couple of autographs and let a few pictures be taken here and there.

Sadly, Twilight felt isolated from the rest of her friends as she watched them please the crowds of fans. She wasn’t a ranger, and nobody knew she was the one aiding them. No one was allowed to know either.

“You okay, Twilight?” Spike whispered. He was careful not to let other people know he could speak.

“Oh, I’m okay.” Twilight said “Come on, we had to drop you off with Principal Celestia so she can look after you while I have class.”

She scooped him up in her backpack and walked into the school through a side entrance, away from all the crowds, but as she walked down the hall some of the students did look her way, but didn’t bother to say anything to her.

Some still remembered her as the evil Midnight Sparkle, despite that was months ago.

Some of the students she could even hear remarking.

“Look, it’s the evil one.”

“She hides it well behind those glasses of hers.”

“Innocent on the outside… a heart of black inside.”

She simply ignored them, knowing fully well she was not truly evil and long since mended her ways since she came to be a student at Canterlot High.

…but, she still felt a little hurt, a little downhearted, and Spike as a dog could sense this. “You’re really alright, huh?” he asked.

Twilight sighed “Sometimes I can’t just help but think back when I was an anti-social study-geek, and even though I’ve got friends these days I still can’t help but feel a little different from the others.”

Spike rolled his eyes, still unable to believe she still let it get to her like this.

“Talking to yourself again?” said a rude voice.

Twilight looked on ahead, and saw a girl about a foot taller than she was, with long blonde hair, wearing a tilted pink beret with a matching pink sweater and white wind breaker.

This was Nikki Trent, a popular girl at the school, but definitely a Queen Bee who liked to insult other students she regarded as nerdy.

With her were her two underlings, Amber and Dionne. Amber had long red hair and wore a black shirt with tan pants, and Dione had long black hair and she wore a white T-shirt with matching white pants.

Together, they were called “The Jazzies” a rather odd name, but Nikki picked it and no one dared question her about it for fear of her wrath.

“No, she was talking to her little hamster again.” Amber teased.

Spike growled at them, but he didn’t speak so not to break his cover.

“He’s not a hamster. He’s a dog.” Twilight corrected the girls.

“Like, whatever.” sneered Dionne.

Twilight decided to ignore the girls and continued to walk on her way, but Nikki put her foot out and tripped her. Twilight fell to the floor and her glasses fell off.

“See that, you can’t even stand on your own feet, geek.” Nikki laughed.

Twilight felt really annoyed and Spike leapt out of the bag and barked at Nikki. “Whoa, what’s your problem?” Nikki sneered at Spike, but the little dog just continued to bark at her.

“Either you shut up your little mutt or we’ll shut you both down!” Nikki threatened.

"Nikki, leave Twilight alone!" Sapphire exclaimed, appearing on the scene helping Twilight up. "And what if I dont?" Nikki challenged.

Sapphire smirked and let out a loud lion roar like she did the first day of school. Sapphire narrowed her eyes and Nikki and the others stuttered and stammered, and then they just ran off. Principal Celestia saw the whole thing. She was proud of Sapphire for defending her friend but still she felt bad for Twilight. Celestia sighed, came over to the three and then took Spike from Twilight.

“I’m really sorry about this.” Twilight said.

“Never mind…” Celestia said while smiling at her “But I really think it would be easier if you put Spike in a day camp, than letting me look after him all day. I can’t always watch him for you, you know.”

“I can’t afford a day camp.” said Twilight “And no one else I know can watch over him.”

The bell rang, and they had to end their little discussion so Twilight to get to class. “You behave yourself.” she said to Spike, kissing him on his little nose and then walked off down the hall. Celestia couldn’t help but notice the faint tears in the back of Twilight’s eyes as she turned away.

“Is she alright?” she quietly asked Spike.

“Oh, it’s the same old story again.”

Celestia sighed, “The poor dear.”

(Que Intro)

Later that same day, Bronc had released another prisoner for an idea he had.

“Master Vulcan…!”

Vulcan approached the duo and he gazed at the monster; a mole like creature, wearing a hate with spikes atop his head, and his teeth were as sharps as blades. He seemed a little chubby but strong and tough nonetheless.

“What can this creature do, Bronc?” Vulcan asked.

“Groundling has the power to tunnel his way beneath the ground.”

Groundling spoke in a thick Brooklyn accent “I’ll make them rangers fall in so deep they hardly remember what happened. They’ll be outta’ your hair faster than you can say “Hole in the ground.”

Bronc nodded, “I even plan to accompany him this time, if you will permit me, sir.”

Vulcan hesitated and thought it over “Very well, Bronc, but Marla shall go with you as well.”

Bronc didn’t like the sound of that, and neither did Marla. “Excuse me, but I just did my nails. Why can’t Keto go?”

“Hey!” sneered Keto “Maybe it’s about time you did something useful around here besides looking in your mirror all day.”

“Ah!” snapped Marla “Why you little…!”

“Enough!” shouted Vulcan “I said you will go with them, Marla… NOW!!”

Marla winced, and then she wined “But my nails are still wet.”

Vulcan angrily zapped them with a blazing blast, turning them from pink to black, making her scream in horror. “And Guess what I’ll roast next if you don’t get going!” thundered Vulcan, he hinted at her long pink hair.

“Okay, Okay… I’ll go!”

Bronc sighed as he and groundling prepared to depart, and Vulcan walked off growling in annoyance!

At lunch, Twilight was sitting alone at a table in the cafeteria. Normally her friends joined her, but once again they were held up by another mob of fans wanting more autographs and pictures. Some girls even tried to get Buddy Rose’s phone number. Some of the boys tried to get Sapphire's phone number as well.

Twilight couldn’t help but think of that song she once sang…

Finally, the others managed to break from the crowds, get their lunches and meet Twilight at the table.

“Wow, I never thought being popular was so hard.” said Fluttershy.

Rainbow acted smug as she sat down, “Yep, but you get used to it. That’s how it was with me when I became captain of nearly every sports team on campus.”

As the friends continued to chat on, Sunset noticed Twilight feeling a little down. “Is everything okay?” she asked.

Twilight sighed, “How many people are going to ask me that today?” she grumbled.

“Well, excuse me.”

Twilight apologized for being gruff, “I assure you guys, I’m fine.”

Nikki came along with her stooges and teased, “Yeah, she’s just upset because she’s nerdy and not popular.”

"Watch it, Nikki." Sapphire snarled.

“You talkin’ to me?” Nikki sneered.

The girls laughed, but the rangers were not amused at all and poor Twilight, having had a lot of that combined with her sorry feelings all day, she ran from the table and out into the school yard.

“Twilight!” called Buddy, but she was already gone. “Nikki, that was low!”

Meanwhile, Twilight had already raced out to the ball field in back of the school. She tripped over a rock and fell to the ground, losing her glasses again.

She actually began to cry. She felt so silly to be fretting this much over her past and pretty much her present insecurities.

“What’s wrong with me?” she sobbed to herself “I can’t let this keep getting me down!” She suddenly heard a small warble from nearby. She looked up and looked around. She didn't see anything for a second until she spotted a dragon coming into the field. It has an iguana-like body, two pairs of horns, one pair of wings, and a tail with a barbed tip. It was 1 foot and 5 inches long with a small wingspan of 6 feet and 2 inches. This one was purple with light purple shading on it's body and wings. Name: Terrible Terror.

The little dragon walked over to Twilight and looked at her, curiously. Twilight sniffled, "Hey little guy. What are you doing here?"

Suddenly, the ground she lay on began to rumble, and before she could react to anything, the ground just collapsed into a huge hold and she fell through, leaving her glasses behind. The little dragon gasped and flew down the tunnel after her. She slide down a long rocky tunnel and had fallen into a deep cavern, with torches burning along the walls, but without her glasses and being in the dark she could hardly see too well.

“What’s going on?” she called out “Where am I?” She tried to walk forward, but because she couldn’t see two generator pillars, she walked right into an invisible force-field that shocked her and threw her back.

Bronc, Groundling and Marla approached her. “Hey, you’re not a power ranger.” growled Groundling. Now Twilight was more than convinced she was in real trouble, surrounding by creeps working for Vulcan! “Who are you? What are you doing to me?” Marla took one look at Twilight and scoffed “Ugh… it’s just another nerdy kid. Look at that ponytail and that sweater and tie. Ack!”

“Does anyone mind if I munch her down. I could use a snack.” said Groundling.

Twilight shuddered nervously. The little dragon got in front of her and growled at the bad guys. "What's this little shrimp?" Groundling asked. The dragon fired a small blast at Groundling. "Ow, you tiny-!"

“No, wait…!” snapped Bronc “She may not be a ranger, but she’s the perfect bait we need to lure into our clutches.”

The trio snickered, while Twilight shivered with worry!

Back in the lunchroom…

“Tell me, why do you guys hang out with that geek-girl anyway?” Nikki rudely asked.

“Let’s think… uh… because she’s our friend!” said Rainbow.

Amber and Dionne snickered, “You guys so missed the new trend this year.” said Amber, and Dionne added, “Totally… Popular peeps like you and us don’t hang with her kind.”

Rhymey stood and said to the mean girls…

“Well we prefer things our way.
And friends with Twilight we shall stay!
You’ll pardon me if say with fuss,
But popularity means nothing to us!”

Amber and Dionne gasped, and Nikki looked as if she swallowed a fly “Nothing? Popularity… means… NOTHING?!”

The other rangers agreed, “We don’t need to be popular to know we’re all special, and neither does Twilight.” said Fluttershy

Sunset nodded and then suggested they all look for Twilight like real friends would.

They all ran out the door into the field.

“Twilight…!” Sunset called out.

“Hey, Twilight!” Rainbow shouted.

“You, hoo…
Where are you!” Rhymey hollered.

Celestia came along with Spike, giving him his afternoon walk during lunch break, and getting herself some much needed fresh air due to her pregnancy, when she saw the students in the yard.

“What are you all doing out here?” she asked.

“We’re looking for Twilight.” replied Fluttershy.

“What? What happened to her?” Spike asked in concern.

Before anyone could explain “Guys, over here, quick!” Buddy Rose hollered

Everyone ran over to where he was, and he held up a pair of glasses he found lying on the ground. Everyone recognized the style of frames anywhere, and Spike sniffed them, “Yep, they’re Twilight’s alright.”

They had no idea what had happened to her. The hole in the ground was gone, as if it had never been there to begin with.

“Something is definitely not right here.” said Rainbow “She wouldn’t run off and leave these here.”

“But where is she?” asked Fluttershy.

“We better keep looking.” suggested Sunset.

“I’ll go and call Celesto.” said Celestia, and she headed for the school, leaving Spike in the rangers’ care as he wanted to stay behind and help look for Twilight too.

Fluttershy and Rhymey stayed with Spike while the others all split up and looked all around the schoolyard, front and back.

Spike sniffed all over the area where they found Twilight’s glasses. He was able to pick up her scent, but only from the doors to the lunchroom right up to the spot where the glasses were found. “Nothing.” he said “It’s like she vanished into thin air.”

The two rangers felt they weren’t getting anywhere with this.

As for the others…

Sapphire and Buddy Rose checked near the gardens he had planted, still calling out to Twilight hoping for an answer, but he got none.

“Where is she?” he grumbled.

Suddenly, they could feel the ground vibrating beneath his feet. “Whoa!!” he cried as he fell through a large hole that opened wide. Sapphire leaped out of range. Rainbow saw that as she came round the corner. “Buddy!” she cried, but then she herself fell through the ground. Sunset came round the corner herself, having heard the shouts. “Rainbow, Buddy…?” she called, but she stopped dead in her tracks when she could see the two holes in the ground…

…the two holes magically seemed to vanish without a trace.

She ran up to where one of the holes was, and found what appeared to be a rainbow wristband—Rainbow Dash’s wristband-- lying on the ground.

“Guys!!” Sunset shouted as she ran to catch up to the others. Sapphire recovered from the shock. "I gotta find them. Hm... if they went underground then..."

She activated her dog powers and started digging near where the hole was at blinding speed. "Hang on guys, I'm coming!" and she dug deeper and deeper

Meanwhile,

“Sunset…?” Fluttershy hollered, but suddenly she and Rhymey felt the ground vibrating.

“Watch out!” shouted Spike and he rushed right into the two knocking them out of the way as another hole opened.

Fluttershy broke out into a near faint.

Rhymey felt just as freaked out as well, and Sunset dashed up to them all telling them about Buddy and Rainbow. “I think it’s safe to say they didn’t just vanish.” said Sunset.

The others agreed, and then they felt the ground vibrating again.

“Come on…!
…Run!” shouted Rhymey, and they all got off the field as quick as their legs could run.

“That was scary!” cried Fluttershy “I don’t think I can take another surprise like that.”

Suddenly, their coms beeped, and she jumped into Rhymey’s arms, but quickly calmed down.

Sunset tapped on her morpher, “This is Sunset.”

It was Celesto calling, “Celestia told me what’s been happening, and just now the monitors register small amounts of seismic activity all over the schoolyard.”

“We know…” replied Sunset “There were strange holes appearing in the ground. We’re pretty sure Twilight, Buddy Rose and Rainbow Dash got swallowed by them. Can you help us find them?”

“Already working on it…”

A moment of silence followed as Celesto worked the computers to locate the sources of the other rangers’ morphers. “I’ve got them! They’re in a small cavern at the southern beach, a few miles from your current location. I’ve already prepared a jump tube for you.”

“We’re on our way.” said Sunset.

"Hey, there's something else digging towards the beach too." Celesto said.

"Might be Sapphire." Fluttershy suggested.

"Eh, makes sense." Sunset said. She then triple clicked on her morpher, which scouted out and scanned the location of the nearest jump-tube. “Here, in the wall.”

She felt around for a secret switch, and one of the bricks pressed inward revealing the jump-tube. “Let’s go!” she said to the others, and they all jumped in. Fluttershy even brought Spike along with them. “WHOA!! This is scary… but fun too.” Spike shouted as they all soared along.

Meanwhile, Buddy and Rainbow found themselves trapped in the cave along with Twilight, kept bound by the same barrier keeping her in.

They tried to morph or contact the others, but their morphers didn’t function. “It’s no use, rangers.” said Bronc “The electo-magnetic waves of that force-field have blocked out the keys to your powers. There’s nothing more you can do but sit and wait.”

Marla snickered “It’ll only be a matter of time before we get the rest of your ranger crew, and then… it’ll be lights out for the lot of you! Master Vulcan will be very pleased.”

“You won’t get away with this, you ugly creeps!” snarled Buddy Rose.

Marla took extreme offense to that “You… called me… UGLY?!?!” she screamed. It was so annoying the prisoners covered their ears. Even Bronc was annoyed.

“The last person who called me ugly… I broke him in half!” snarled Marla “You’re punishment will be way worse!” The Terrible Terror hissed at her and Marla hissed back at it.

“Calm down, Marla…” sneered Bronc “We must be ready to capture the remaining rangers…”

"Hey!!” Someone called out from outside the cave

“…And I think I hear them now.”

Upon arriving at the beach, the rangers and Spike could see the cave up ahead, and Sunset called out to them “Twilight… Buddy… Rainbow…!”

The only response was wicked laughter as Marla, Bronc and a swarm of Lingos marched out of the cave. “Well, well, you finally showed.” Marla sneered at them.

The team had never seen these two before, but already could tell they were really dangerous, and obviously more of Vulcan’s followers.

“What have you done with our friends?” Fluttershy demanded, but then she softened up “Um… please…”

“They are safe, for the moment.” replied Bronc, “But if you ever wish to see them again, you will surrender to us immediately.”

The rangers were losing their patience.

“Like we’d do that,
You dirty rat!” snarled Rhymey.

“Wrong answer!” shouted Marla, and she motioned for the Lingos to attack!

“Let’s go!” shouted Sunset, and without even morphing, she and the others jumped into battle.

Fluttershy threw a bunch of sand at a Lingo’s face and then kicked it hard to the ground. Another tried to grab her, but she swerved and then grabbed it by the arm, flipping it down.

Rhymey flipped over a few rocks as three Lingos leapt over after him. He punched one…

“Up High…!”

He kicked another…

“Down low…!”

The last one lunged straight at him…

“In the middle…!”

He ducked down and trip-kicked the creature over, “…Too slow!”

Sunset already had knocked the rest of the Lingos that attacked her away, but suddenly she was ensnared by Marla’s long hair, like being wrapped in a vine.

“Let go of me!”

Marla laughed, “Now why would I and to do that.”

“Sunset!” cried Fluttershy. She and Rhymey charged to help her, but Bronc leapt out in front of them “Going somewhere?”

The two tried and tried to get past him, but Bronc shoved them back really hard with his great strength.

“We’re inviting you to have lunch with a special friend of ours.” hissed Bronc. That’s when the ground rumbled, and in a huge burst, Groundling popped out, snarling and laughing wickedly “Yo’ when’s lunch already!”

The rangers felt frightened.

“Struggling and fear only makes him hungrier.” Marla teased.

From inside the cave, the others, unguarded, heard everything. Buddy Rose even gave Twilight back her glasses so she could see better.

“Sounds like the others are in big trouble.” said Buddy “We’ve got to try and help them!”

Rainbow tried, foolishly, to break through the barrier by charging at it, only to get thrown back every time. “Well, anyone else got an idea?”

Rumble

"What the-?" Rainbow asked, then bursting from a wall was Sapphire with dog paws. "Hello."

"Sapphire! Boy are we glad to see you." Rainbow said. "Get us out."

Sapphire nodded and blasted the barrier but the barrier reflected her magic away. My magic won't penetrate it."

Twilight, now able to see, got a good look at the generator pillars that powered the barrier. “If we could just knock the generators over somehow, it could disarm the shield.”

“But how can we do that?” asked Buddy.

Twilight suddenly remembered that the shield was using electro-magnetic charges. She turned to face Buddy “Give me your belt.”

“Huh?”

“I’ve got an idea.”

Curious, Buddy gave her his belt, “I hope this works.”

“What are you doing?” asked Rainbow.

Twilight shaped the belt as a loop snare “If I’m right, the cloth material of the belt strap should pass through the field.”

She then tossed the strap, and sure enough, it passed through the field and grabbed round the pillar. Then she gave a huge pull, yanking the pillar, snapping it at its base. It fell to the ground shorting out, and with its destruction, the other pillars couldn’t control the power-flow and shorted out, disarming the shield.

“All right Twilight!” Rainbow cheered.

“Ha! Come here you!” Buddy said giving her a friendly noogie.

As much as Twilight felt grateful and flattered, as well as a little better with her confidence in herself being restored, she motioned to her friends to go and help the others quick.

Outside, Bronc held Rhymey and Fluttershy up by their collars so they couldn’t run or fight back and Marla still had Sunset trapped in her hair, while Groundling was licking his choppers ready to chow. “I haven’t had a good meal in two-hundred years. Much better than them jail foods they always served!”

“Hurry up!” whined Marla “We haven’t got all day.”

“Alright already…! Sheesh! What a grouch!”

Nonetheless, he stomped forth ready to chow some rangers, when suddenly Sapphire flew over and slashed him with her lion claws, forcing him to drop the two. "Agh, you again." he sneered. Sapphire growled and launched and electric sphere at the monster, sending him rolling to the ground.

Bronc and Marla suddenly got lashed by the end of a plasma whip, causing Bronc to drop Fluttershy and Rhymey, and the whip slashed through the end of Marla’s hair, freeing Sunset.

“MY HAIR…!!” Marla screamed in terror as she clutched her snipped hair.

Buddy and Rainbow, already morphed, stepped out from the cave holding their weapons. “Did you miss us?” Rainbow teased.

“They’ve escaped!” cried Bronc.

Sunset and the others were most pleased, “Looks like your plan’s about to backfire bigtime.” She said to the villains.

The villains growled angrily!

The unmorphed rangers stood together, ready to go. “It’s Morhpin’ time!” said Sunset.

“Morphing Sequence… Ready!”

“STARFLEET MAGIC…!! …POWER ON!!”

Once morphed, all five rangers stood together and called out their mottos.

Sunset: “Evil’s Dread! Starfleet Red!”

Buddy Rose: “Let’s make the scene. Starfleet Green!”

Rainbow: “We’ll see things through. Starfleet Blue!”

Rhymey: “Though peace and Woe! Starfleet Yellow!”

Fluttershy: “Quick as a Wink! Starfleet Pink!”

“…POWER RANGERS… STARFLEET!!”

The villains were growing impatient, and the rangers all held out their weapons. Let’s get ‘em!” shouted Sunset, and she and the rangers charged forth.

Fluttershy and Rhymey charged at Bronc, wanting to get back at him. Fluttershy got knocked away, but Rhymey managed to slash at him with his sword, only to then get punched hard and knocked away.

Marla extended her nails into sharp claws, and hissed at Rainbow and Buddy. “Come on!” she thundered.

The two rangers came at her with all they had, but Marla successfully knocked Rainbow’s cannon away and kicked her hard, and just as Buddy Rose was about to sneak from behind with his whip, Marla swiftly leapt up and behind him, slashing twice with her claws and making spark fly as Buddy got knocked away… “That was for slashing my hair!”

Sapphire roared at Marla. "You wanna go, kitty?" she challenged. Sapphire roared and lunged at Marla and two engaged in a claw and fist fight. A large dust cloud appeared as they slashed, punched, kicked and did whatever they could to each other. Talk about a cat fight! Finally, Sapphire blasted Marla at point-blank range sending her crashing into the wall.

As for Sunset, she tried firing blasts from her scepter at Groundling, but his body was so big and pudgy the attacks hardly made him flinch, “That best you got, toots?”

“I’ll show you!” snarled Sunset as she rushed forth, but collided right into Groundling’s spongey gut, springing right off of him.

“Ooh, that tickled, but this won’t!” said Groundling, then his teeth, claws and the spikes on his helmet glowed and her swiftly burrowed underground.

The Rangers all grouped together, but not one of them could tell where the monster was.

Suddenly, they could all see the patches of ground coming straight at them as Groundling moved in close

“LOOK OUT!!” cried Fluttershy, but everyone already got struck hard as Groundling burst through ground like a missile and struck them all with his claws.

“Can ya dig it!” the monster teased.

Bronc and Marla were very amused and pleased with the progress as they joined their ally by his side goading at the rangers. “Face it rangers, this is your end.” sneered Marla.

"Not by a long shot!" Sapphire cried. She changed into a American Bison and scrapped the ground, looking at Groundling. "You wanna go?" he asked. Sapphire snorted and charged him at full speed. "Alright then." Groundling charged back and when the two collided Sapphire rammed Groundling away and he crashed into the wall! "Agh!"

"That's our girl!" Rainbow cheered.

"Get them guys!" Sapphire called.

The rangers agreed and combined their weapons.

“Star Smasher… Ready!”

The villains looked up, “Oh, no!” cried Marla “I’m outta here!” and she quickly activated her transporter, teleported away.

“Get back here!” shouted Bronc.

“Hey look!” cried Groundling, as the rangers stood ready for the kill. “Time to Shine!” shouted Sunset, and she and the rangers all shouted together…

“…STAR SLAMMER, ULTRA-STRIKE!!”

“Look out!” Bronc cried as he zipped out of the way, but Groundling had already gotten slammed by the attack, and even his helmet didn’t protect him.

He fell to the ground and was nearly ready to explode…

…But Vulcan saw everything on his computer screen! “Keto…!!” he hollered.

“I’m on it…” replied Keto as he hopped to the window. “…FORTISSIMO!!” launching his magical Mugic out and off to Groundling’s aid…

…and Groundling turned into a giant! “From the ground up!” he thundered.

Bronc was impressed too, but the ranger gawked and grunted irritably.

Sunset then contacted the base, “…Launch Star Jets!”

“Summon Zords!”

As the base, the jets were already well prepped up and launched at once through the tunnel.

"Pheonix Zord, I choose you!" Sapphire called, changing back into her human self. The Pheonix Zord responded to her call and flew onto the scene and beamed Sapphire into the cockpit.

The jets arrived near the beach in almost no time, and the rangers beamed into their cockpits. “Okay, the ground this creep!” said Sunset.

“Zords Combine!”

“Jet-Star Megazord… Ready!”

Once the megazord was fully mobilized, it was time to brawl.

“URGH!! I’ll ground y’all into bits of gravel!” Groundling growled as he stomped forth.

“Bring it on, Big Boy!” Rainbow sneered.

The big hulks collided together through their fists and claws at one another. The megazord tried to punch the monster in his gut, but ricocheted right off the pudgy, spongey creature, which gave Groundling the chance to slash at the rangers hard and knocking the megazord onto its back.

“Come on, guys!” Buddy hollered as they all pulled hard to stand back upright.

Pheonix Zord soared over head and blasted Groundling with it's fire beam, burning him. "OW! You pesky chicken!" Groundling fired at Pheonix Zord but Sapphire skillfully dodged each one. "Steel Wing!" The Zord's wings turned steel and glowed white. It dove for Groundling and slashed him with it's wings, sending him crashing to the ground. "Way'd a go!" Buddy added.

Just as the megazord got back on its feet, Groundling decided, “Going down…” and he burrowed again.

“Where’d he go?” asked Fluttershy.

“I don’t know!” rhymed Rhymey.

Sunset then spotted the rushing grounds coming before them “Swerve right!”

The megazord then jumped aside making Groundling miss his mark, but he rushed at them again.

“Now left!” said Sunset, and the megazord dodged again.

Groundling popped up fuming angrily “That’s it, now let’s really Rock!”

He then curled up and did a huge rollout smash right into the megazord, rocking the rangers hard in the cockpit, and knocked them down again.

“Rock ‘N Roll!”

The rangers groaned and grumbled as they made the megazord stand upright again. “That’s it! Time to take this up a notch.” said Sunset.

With that, the megazord drew out its saber.

Groundling didn’t really seem to care and did another roll out straight for them.

“Now!” shouted Sunset, and with that, the megzord gave a huge slash, hitting Groundling hard as he came forth, making a huge shower of sparks fly and Groundling flopped onto his belly, but his claws and his teeth were totalled!

“Hey! My claws! My teeth!” he shouted.

“Alright, that got him!” said Rainbow.

“Right, let’s finish him off.” added Sunset.

"Chill guys. I got this." Sapphire said. Pheonix Zord hovered in front of the megazord. "ULTIMATE FIRE!"

Pheoniz Zord cried out and covered itself in frie energy. It lunged at Groundling and slashed him, making him explode and imprisoned in a capture sphere.

(Like this)

The Terrible Terror, Twilight and Spike cheered and rejoiced, but Bronc was outraged. “Vulcan won’t like this one bit!” he grumbled as he teleported away and was gone.

As the rangers rejoiced in the cockpit, the tractor beam was fired and Groundling was beamed inside, trapped in a sphere.

“Monster Captured. Mission Complete.”

Back at the prison tower, indeed Vulcan was not pleased with this failure, and as punishment he put Marla in charge of feeding time, giving her a cap, an apron and a trolley of food to feed all the prisoners in the entire tower. “What…?! Every single prisoner on every single floor?” she whined.

“That’s what you get for leaving the battle like a coward!” hissed Vulcan.

Bronc and Keto scoffed at her, but Vulcan turned to them and sneered “And the two of you may help her!”

“But, Master…” said Bronc.

“What? I didn’t do anything wrong.” added Keto.

“This was your plan Bronc, and you failed to beat a SINGLE ranger!” growled Vulcan. He then glared at Keto “And you; your growth spell is as ineffective as these two are!

…Now get to work! The prisoners need nourishment!”

The minions gazed out at all the floors and the many rows of prisoners hammering at their cells demanding to be fed.

While the minions contemplated over their long job ahead, Vulcan stomped off fuming, “I’m not done with you yet, Rangers. Not Yet!”

Pheonix Zord went back to it's hiding place to rest up and the rangers sent the megazord back to the base to be refueled and ready for the next fight. The rangers and Twilight headed back to campus… feeling they would really have to catch up for missing a period or two, despite their duties and saving the island. The Terrible Terror Twilight befriended followed her back to the campus as well. She decided to name it Shade, due to the purple shading on it's body.

As they all walked down the hall, Twilight apologized for everyone getting into danger because of her. “I’ll try not to let my insecurities get me down so much again.”

“You shouldn’t really let them get to you at all, Twilight.” said Fluttershy. “You don’t have to be popular or anything, like that, to be special to us.”

“She’s right…” agreed Buddy Rose “You were the one cleverly bust down that barrier or Rainbow and I couldn’t have gotten out.”

Sunset put a comforting hand on Twilight’s shoulder, “I know how it feels to be haunted by my own insecurities, and believe me, it really stinks, but I know I’m better than that now, especially with all my friends around me and the good that I’ve done to now.”

The others all agreed, and Twilight felt a whole lot better.

“And this time remember it…” said Spike.

Twilight smiled, promising it.

As the friends walked along, they ran right into The Jazzies, and of course, Nikki was far from impressed to see the rangers hanging with Twilight and enjoying themselves. “I cannot believe you guys.” she scoffed. “I hate to say it, but you’ll never be as popular as me.”

Amber and Dionne agreed, but the gang gazed at her pitifully. Shade flew in front of Twilight and roared at Nikki. "Ugh, what's this another hamster?"

Shade growled and blasted Nikki in the face with it's fire, ruining her hair. "AH, MY HAIR!" she screamed. She nearly felt like fainting, and she did, right into Amber and Dionne’s arms.

“Oh, you guys are so going to rue the day you said that to us!” growled Amber.

“Totally.” added Dionne, and then she and amber dragged their miserable leader away, much to the gang’s humor, and they shared a good laugh. "Nice Shade." Twilight said. Shade smiled and placed himself on Twilight's shoulder.

Episode 17: Vulcan's Robot vs Zord

Early one morning, Vulcan stood atop his tower. His overcoat fluttered in the breeze as he looked out the miles of ocean surrounding the island “The time is near…” he hissed to himself “After many battles and man failures; I may finally have what it takes to defeat the rangers.”

He teleported inside and yelled for his minions!

Bronc, Keto, and Marla all rushed to him. “You called, Master?” said Bronc. “Yes.” replied Vulcan “The time has come for me to unveil my work to you all. Come with me.”

The minions, intrigued, followed him to his private lab. “Behold, my masterpiece!” said Vulcan as he flicked on the lights and everyone saw it…!

…A large robot, coated in gold and silver armor, with four arms, and it was loaded with all kinds of weaponry; buzz-saws, small cannons, and a spiked-ball on a chain. The minions were in awe. “Whoa!” remarked Keto.

“It’s incredible!” whispered Bronc. Marla didn’t know what to saw or feel, but she impressed no doubt. Vulcan explained that using the remains of the volcanic and comet energies, he used it to create his robot which he named “Vulcano”!

“This will prove to be far greater than any prisoner we have sent.” he picked up a remote control, and a type of visor, revealing he would be controlling the Vulcano himself; almost as if he himself were actually going to be fighting the rangers. “Um, I hate to sound like a downer,” Marla cut in “But what it if doesn’t work?” Bronc and Keto urged her to be quiet so as not to upset Vulcan, but Vulcan actually snickered, “That’s just the point. You see, in business you can never be too certain your plan will succeed or not.

…I know this especially considering the the number of times you all failed in the past!”

“It wasn’t all our faults.” said Keto “The prisoners are the one who…”

“Never mind!” snapped Vulcan “The point is, in business before you do anything with a new machine or a plan, be sure to test it to see how it works.”

He pressed on the controller and Vulcano began to come to life, and it looked raring to go.

Vulcan laughed wickedly, and the minions laughed too.

(Que Intro)

Later that day, the rangers were visiting their friends in the hospital.

After all this time, they still showed no sign of awakening, but at least their bodies felt warmer, and their wounds had healed nicely, but it would’ve been so much nicer if they were awake. Sapphire tilted her head to the side, being that she never met them before, but her friends told her what transpired before they met her and she felt really bad for them. Lightning gazed down pitifully at Starla. “I can’t begin to think of all the stuff they’ve missed out on.”

Fluttershy looked as if she would cry, such thoughts broke her heart. All the picnics she and her friends had been on, all the activities and events at school, why even school itself. “What if they never wake up!” she cried.

Rhymey placed his hand upon her shoulder saying,

“They will awaken, I know they will.
But we must continue to be strong for them still.”

The others agreed, “And watch…” Rainbow joked as she stood near Pinkie Pie “They wake up and she’ll want to throw us the biggest party ever.”

The others all smiled and sniggered softly, except for Sunset. Everyone saw her by Artie’s bed. It had been really hard on her all this time, and she really wished he were awake. “I miss you so much.” she said softly to him as she held his hand.

She remembered all the wonderful times they had when they first became a couple. She thought it so magically that he could ever have feelings for her, but more magically when she discovered her true feelings for him.

All her life she hardly understood passion and true love, and thanks to him and to all her friends, now she knew, and it was all worth it.

“Please come back to us…” she whispered to Artie “…To me.” She didn’t even care that the others were watching, or whether if it was even allowed or not. She bent down gently pressing her lips against Artie’s. All the others thought that was a deep moment; like something in a fairy-tale, but of course her kiss didn’t wake Artie up. Tears flow down Sunset’s cheeks. Buddy came over and comforted her, holding her close. “Come on, maybe we should go. It won’t do you too good to stay here.”

Sunset tearfully agreed.

They all left the hospital where Twilight was outside with Spike. “How are they?” she asked, but the silence she received and the remains of Sunset’s tearful expression told her, “About the same, huh?”

The others all sighed. “I wish we knew how much longer we had to wait until they woke up.” said Buddy. The others all felt the same, but of course there wasn’t much they could do.

“By the way, how’s the status on the portal?” Rainbow asked Sunset. She shook her head, meaning the connection between the two worlds had not yet been repaired. “I even wrote to Commander Lightning, and he said it will still take time, that and he and his friends are up to their ears in danger tracking all the escaped prisoners.”

Spike shuddered, “Just the thought of that ruffles my fur. You guys only face a few monsters a week, but… imagine facing a few hundred at once!”

Fluttershy could actually see it before her eyes; Monsters! Everywhere she looked she could see monsters of many shapes and sizes, all of them laughing and growling at her.

She whimpered nervously as she quivered.

Even the others couldn’t help but find such a thought horrifying.

Meanwhile, Krysta was flying about, humming and singing softly as she, pretty, much patrolled around the island. The suburbs were quiet, the parks were clean, there didn’t seem to be anything bad happening in the city itself.

Krysta heard the sound of the town clock chiming. “Twelve-O-Clock and all is well.” she said as she stood on a roof ledge. Then he stomach gurgled, “Oh… right on que. Lunch time!” she said, and she was about to take off when suddenly she heard people screaming below. She looked down and saw Vulcan’s minions all in the street with a swarm of Lingos. All of them causing trouble; terrorizing the citizens and smashing things up causing a huge ruckus as they shouted out for the rangers to appear.

“Come on out, Rangers!” Marla shouted, and she ordered her Lingos to “Destroy!”

Bronc and Keto fired their blasts at the ground and buildings.

Krysta flew off in a heartbeat to warn the rangers on the other side of the city. She found them all walking down the street from the hospital.

“Lightning…! LIGHTNING…!!”

Lightning looked up “Krysta…?”

She soared down so fast she almost crashed onto the sidewalk. She was panting very heavily trying to catch her breath. Lightning scooped her up in his arms as she tried to explain. “Saw the… city… screaming… monst…”

“What is she saying?” asked Rainbow.

“Don’t look at me, I don’t speak bird, if that’s even what it is.” said Spike.

Krysta finally caught her breath, but as she was about to explain, Celesto called the rangers. “Red Alert…! Red Alert!” he said to them over their coms, “Vulcan’s minions are terrorizing downtown. Proceed at once!”

Lightning looked down at Krysta, “Let me guess… THAT’S what you were trying to say?”

“…Duh!” remarked Krysta.

Twilight took Krysta and Spike, “We’ll head to the base. You guys get going.”

The rangers agreed and Sunset called, “Come on guys… It’s Morphin’ Time!”

“STARFLEET MAGIC…!!”

“Cosmic Comet…!”

“… POWER ON!!”

Sapphire whistled and Snowflake and Striker came to her side.

The citizens continued to run in panic, but a little girl dropped her stuffed dog on the sidewalk and wrenched away from her mother to run and pick it up.

“No! Come back!” her mother shouted as she dashed to catch up to her daughter, only to run right into Keto and a few Lingos. “Hi there…” Keto teased, frightening the lady and child. Snowflake flew in and blasted Keto away and landed in front of the mother and child. This gave the mother and child their chance to escape.

Bronc snickered, “You certainly took your sweet time getting here.”

“Yeah…? Well it won’t take much time for us to get you OUT of here!” sneered Sunset. The other rangers all agreed.

“Get them!” Marla called to the Lingos.

The rangers and dragons all rushed forth! Striker wracked the Lingos easily with it's tail. Snowflake did the same thing and blasted some with her plasma blast. Rainbow gave a Lingo a huge soccer-kick to the chest sending it crashing into two more.

Sapphire barreled the Lingoes with her cheetah speed, slashing each one with her scepter. "I love this scepter!" she cried as she slashed the Lingos. Fluttershy was surrounded by several other Lingos, but as they all lunged for her at once, she leapt up high at the last moment causing them all crash into each other.

Lightning knocked one Lingo down, then another, and then he jumped and spilt kick another two. “I get a kick out of this.” he joked.

Buddy leapt in and attacked at Marla with his whip. “Hold still, will ya?!” he thundered as he kept swinging and Marla kept dodging. Suddenly, she caught his whip and yanked him towards her. “Why don’t you sit DOWN!” she thundered as she swiped him hard with her sharp nails making sparks fly. Just then, Sapphire came in and slashed Marla with her sharp lion claws, sending her flying. "Pesky cat!" Sapphire leaped onto her and clawed her while giving a cat hiss. Marla screamed in pain and horror. Buddy just stared, scared to leap in. That's the definition of Cat Fight.

Rhymey fought with Keto, staff against sword. “You didn’t think magic was my only forte, did you?” said Keto.

“So I see,
But you’re smaller than Me.” scoffed Rhymey

CLANG!! The two weapons met in a struggle, and while Rhymey seemed to have the upper-hand, Keto underhandedly cast a mugic on himself. “Song of Fury!” making him stronger, and able to knocked Rhymey back hard.

Sunset fought against Bronc, or rather was dodging and evading his huge fists. Suddenly, she was backed up against a wall. Bronc snickered as he cracked his huge knuckles.

“Uh, we could talk about this…” whimpered Sunset.

“Now where’s the fun in that?” remarked Bronc and he thrust his fists forth, but Sunset rolled to the side at the last moment, and Bronc’s fists went straight through the wall; he was stuck. Sunset saw this as her chance to attack, but Bronc turned his head and shot her with his eye-lasers.

“Sunset…!” Fluttershy cried as she and the others ran to her side and helped her up.

Bronc pulled himself out of the wall with ease and regrouped with his comrades. “You seem to be losing your touch, Rangers.” he teased.

Sunset clenched her fists, “Oh, yeah? We’ll show you!”

The rangers all agreed, but as they charged forth, Sapphire and the dragons stopped just as powerful shots bombarded them from out of nowhere, knocking them all down. “What was that?” snapped Rainbow.

“Look…!” cried Buddy as he pointed on ahead, and the rangers all saw a big hulking robot, Vulcano, stomping its way towards them.

At the base, the others saw it, but they could hardly believe it.

“Who or what is that?” snapped Spike, but much to everyone’s dismay, no matter how hard Twilight tried, “I can’t scan it!”

Celesto clenched his fists, “It must have a special coating! We’ll have no way of knowing how strong it is or what it can do.”

Krysta felt a chill run down her back, “That means the rangers will have to figure this out for themselves!”

The gang had their hopes for the rangers, but didn’t dare leave their stations and kept on working to do whatever they could in case of emergency.

Vulcano glared the rangers down. “That has got to be the weirdest thing I’ve ever seen.” said Rainbow.

"Hey!" Sapphire cried, feeling insulted.

"Second weirdest." Rainbow changed and Sapphire smiled.

“Well take a good long look, Rangers…!” said a voice over a radio. “That voice!" cried Fluttershy. “…Vulcan!” growled Sunset. Vulcan laughed. Vulcan controlled Vulcano from the safety of the tower and viewed everything through the visor. He spoke into a small microphone, calling to the minions, “Return to the tower at once. I’ll handle things now.” The minions sighed; they were just getting warmed up, but complied with their master’s order, and they vanished out of sight.

“Now then…” Vulcan hissed as he glared at the rangers “…Who’d like to go first?”

The rangers all stood ready to go for it. “Go!” shouted Sunset, and she and the rangers charged forth, while Vulcano remained wear he was, not even moving.

“Attack!” shouted Sunset, and she and each of the rangers aimed powerful punches and kicks mercilessly at the robot’s armor, but of course such pitiful attacks didn’t even move the robot a single millimeter. Sapphire didn't even try to attack with her scepter. She knew something more powerful was needed to deal with the bot. "Snowflake, Striker, come." The dragons obeyed and followed her.
“How pitiful…” Vulcan hissed, and he hit the controls…

…Vulcano extended his strong arms and knocked all the rangers back hard, sending them sailing and crashing along the ground.

“Whoa!” Lightning groaned as he held his arm “This thing’s tough.”

“I guess we should’ve expected that.” agreed Sunset, “Everyone, get your weapons out!”

Once armed, the rangers dashed to attack, but they found that even their weapons weren’t good enough either. Rhymey slashed his sword as hard as he could and Buddy gave his whip a heck of a swipe. Sunset and Rainbow blasted him with their weapons charged high.

“Here I come!” said Lightning “Comet Trail… Fire!”

KAPOW!! All those attacks combined made a huge explosion. The rangers looked with excitement, “Did we get it?” asked Fluttershy “Please say we did.” But they all suddenly heard the sound of Vulcan laughing over the radio, and when the smoke cleared, Vulcano had not even a scratch on him.

“I don’t believe it!
He took every direct hit!” growled Rhymey.

“Now, let me show you some real weaponry!” hissed Vulcan “Engage cannons!”

Two cannons on Vulcano’s back took aim. “Watch out!” cried Sunset, and the rangers scattered about as the cannons fired small shots that made big explosions, and though the shots missed the rangers the force of the explosions still knocked them all back hard.

“Launch the buzz-saws!” Vulcan shouted as he hit the controls, and five circular saws were launched like flying discs. They flew furiously like boomerangs, actually curving and made comebacks forcing the rangers to dodge like crazy.

Lightning and Rainbow tried to blast the saws, Rainbow with her cannon, and Lightning with his Comet trail, but the saws took the hits like nothing and kept right on going forth, hitting them both hard.

Fluttershy held up her shield, catching two saws that buzzed furiously against the surface of the shield making showers of sparks, and the force of the push was actually shoving Fluttershy back softly.

“Help me!” she cried.

Rhymey, responding to his girlfriend’s cry came leaping in and took a big swing with his sword knocking the two blades away like baseballs and the two blades plopped onto the ground, having run out of speed, as did all the others.

While the rangers felt a slight relief, Vulcano blasted them with his cannons knocking them all over again. Then, Vulcan activated a special magnet that brought all the saws back to his robot, and launched them again.

Vulcan laughed as he watched the ranger dodge fruitlessly. “I haven’t had this much fun in five-hundred years!”

The minions watched the battle from the monitors in the main laboratory. “A right and a left! OOH, Chi Wawa!” cheered Keto.

“Chi Wawa…?” Marla asked in confusion “How does that even work?”

Keto shrugged.

“Quiet!” snapped Bronc “He’s coming around again!”

He then pressed on the controls and made Vulcano extend the balls on chains on two of his arms.

Swinging the balls wildly, Vulcano dove straight at the rangers. “Let’s move!” shouted Sunset, and she and the others all leapt up, up, up onto high rooftops. “This should give us some space to think of something.”

Buddy gawked ahead, “Uh… I don’t think so! Look…!” Everyone looked to their horrors as Vulcano was levitating, via rocket-boots. “You didn’t think you could lose me that easy, did you?” teased Vulcan.

Vulcano jumped onto the roof and fought like crazy, swinging his chains and hitting the rangers with the spike-balls and even punching the rangers with his two free arms, knocking them off the roof.

Budd skillfully lassoed his whip round a flagpole sticking out of the building and swung across grabbing his friends forming a human chain allowing them all to land safely in the street.

“Great job, Buddy.” said Sunset.

Buddy gave the team a high thumb, but Vulcano glared at them from above and leapt down “Ready or not, here it comes…!” Vulcan called as he launched the saws and fired the cannons, forcing the rangers to dodge about again.

From the base, the others were watching everything, powerless to help or even come up with a solution.

“They can’t last much longer like this!” cried Krysta.

Twilight continued to try and scan the robot and any possible weakness it had, but to no avail. “Ugh! This is ridiculous!” she groaned as she pounded the keyboard “I can’t come up with anything. Even the Able Boost won’t work against that thing.”

Spike pulled on his ears in frustration. “Man, how much bigger can our problems get!”

Celesto suddenly got an idea from hearing that. “Normally it’s against better principles, but the situation calls for it. Send out the Star Jets! We’re going to fight this machine-to-machine!”

"Wait, sir look!" Twilight cried pointing back at the screen.

Two of the saws struck Lightning and Sunset.

Vulcano then swung his chains, hitting Rhymey and Fluttershy with the spike-balls, and finally shot at Rainbow and Buddy with his cannons.

The rangers were starting to look and feel pretty beat. Their suits had scorch marks from the numerous attacks they had sustained, while Vulcano had hardly been scratched.

“I don’t know about you guys, but I can hardly take much more of this.” Lightning groaned as he stood.

“Me either.” added Rainbow.

Vulcan laughed, “Getting tired, are we? Well, you’ll all be taken a long rest soon enough!” Vulcano prepared to bash the rangers again when...

Snowflake and Striker blasted Vulcano. Then, Jaguin Zord bashed Vulcano away and Dire Wolf Zord slammed into it. "Snowflake, Striker, Jaguin and Dire Wolf Zord?!" Rainbow cried.

"Sapphire!" Sunset cheered.

"So you wanna take me on, Animal Ranger?" Vulcan challenged. , Vulcano, Jaguin and Dire Wolf Zord circled each other like predator and prey ready for battle. The Zords were crouched low to the ground while Vulcano towered over them.

"Bring it, creep!" Vulcan grinned widely and very wickedly.

The minions could hardly believe this; Vulcan being cool about it.

“I’ll make the robot grow.” said Keto, and he was about to cast his spell, “No…!” Vulcan thundered, causing Keto to slip off his footstool and fall to the floor. “But sir…”

“I said No!” snapped Vulcan “…That will not be necessary this time.”

Marla whispered to Bronc “Has he flipped his lid?”

Bronc shrugged as he didn’t know, but he and the others continued to watch.

Jaguin Zord roared and pounced onto Vulcano, latching onto the front of it's body and it dug it's calws into the armor. Vulcano jumped and leaped around trying to shake the Zord off and rocking Sapphire inside. "WOAH, YEOW, GAH! SNOWFLAKE, STRIKER, DIRE WOLF, HURRY!" The dragons charged forth and blasted the robot and Dire Wolf howled and leaped into the air, spinning quickly and curling up into the ball, at the last second Jaguin Zord detached itself and the Wolf Zord slammed into Vulcano, sending it crashing to the ground. "Awesome!" Lightning cried.

Vulcan growled and got up again. "Time to cut you down to size! and he launched the buzz saws. The Zords blasted beams from their mouths and the dragons combined it with their fire, actually deflecting the saws back and they reattached themselves to Vulcano. "Insolent pest!" Vulcan yelled. He fired the lasers at the Zord but Jaguin Zord and Dire Wolf Zord leaped into the air and dodged. Striker was beginning to pant. Using his high concentrated fire attacks took alot of out him. "Striker, here boy." Sapphire beamed Striker into the cockpit so he could rest.

Vulcano launched the cannons at the Zords. Jaguin Zord blasted the beam back with it's electric energy negating it. "Time to end this Vulcan!" Sapphire called.

"Same here!"

Vulcano glowed brightly with massive amounts of energy ready to charge the Zords. "Ready girls?" Sapphire said.

The Zord roared and howled charging up as well. Sapphire inserted her scepter into the console. The scepter glowed and the console glowed with power. It was increasing the Zords' powers by ten-fold! Sapphire beamed Snowflake into the Zord for safety.

The rangers below looked on in concern.

Twilight and Celesto had been monitoring the Zord's energy levels. They were off the charts! "Sapphire, that’s too dangerous.” Celesto said trying to discourage her, but it was no use. "The force of his charge may destroy you and the Zords!" Twilight added. “I'm not running away, Twilight! Ihave to do this!” she responded.

“Is she crazy?!” snapped Buddy.

“I’d say so.” said Rainbow. Vulcano finished charging up. "SAY GOODBYE, RANGER!" He rammed the controls and Vulcano charged the Zords. "ULTIMATE THUNDER AND LEAF!" The Zord roared with amazing power and charged head on towards Vulcano....

The three machines collided.

BOOM!

The explosion was so great it was seen and heard all over the island!

The smoke cleared and there was an ominous silence. "SAPPHIRE!"

There was a large figure standing... when the smoke was completely cleared it revealed to be...

...Jaguin and Dire Wolf Zord with Vulcano nothing more than pieces of scrap metal.

The rangers sighed in great relief while everyone at the base cheered with joy. "SHE DID IT! SHE DID IT!" Spike cried.

Jaguin and Dire Wolf roared and howled in victory.

Back at the tower, the controls and images in the visor had gone dead with the robot’s destruction.

The minions were all trembling with fear that Vulcan would start lashing out in fury at this loss. “I don’t know about you guys, but I’m ready to run!” whimpered Keto.

“Not before me you aren’t!” said Marla.

However, Vulcan didn’t seem angry at all; he was laughing rather hysterically as he pounded the wall like a madman.

“He doesn’t seem that mad to Me.” said Bronc.

The minions all approached their laughing master. He was laughing so hard he coughed and hacked a bit trying to catch his breath.

“Uh… sir…?” Keto asked trying to get Vulcan’s attention. At least he calmed down a bit and wasn’t laughing so hard.

“How can you be laughing? Your plan didn’t work!” said Marla.

“I’m quite aware of that…” Vulcan sneered.

“But sir…” Bronc try to inquire, but he was cut off when Vulcan held up his hand. “I told you all, didn’t… This was merely a test, and regardless of the failure, I now have all that I require.”

The minions were all confused.

“In business, you should always be sure to have a backup; cover your losses… and I have just the thing.”

He showed them all the blueprints of what was surely his ultimate plot, which the minions all took a shine too.

“Wow!” cried Marla.

“Cool!” said Keto.

“Magnificent!” Bronc said in astonishment “When do we begin…?”

Vulcan only snickered.

Meanwhile, the rangers, dragons and Sapphire made it back to base.

“Hail the conquering hero!” Spike sang, and he and Krysta acted like it was a big parade show, hoping around and throwing confetti. Sapphire smiled at the little, cute scene, but the rangers didn’t seem so optimistic, as was hinted by their deeply concerned looks.

Twilight and Celesto looked exactly the same way.

“Come on, what’s with you all?” asked Krysta “Sapphire sent that bucket of bolts to the scrap-heap.”

“Yeah, almost getting herself destroyed in the process…” said Rainbow. The rangers glared at her and she gave them and nervous smile. "Ehehehe."

"She took a huge risk and managed to survive, but that may be different the next time."

“I can hardly believe Vulcan would actually send a robot after us.” Lightning said. Sunset had a sickening feeling in her stomach, the way the battle had gone and how Vulcan nearly crushed them all if it wasn't for Sapphire, her dragons and her Zords, “…I think… he was just testing us.”

“It is very possible he was.” agreed Celesto “We have no way of knowing for sure what Vulcan has gained from this, or what he plans to do next, but rest assured… we must be ready for it.”

Everyone agreed, promising to train hard and be ready for whatever lay ahead.

Episode 18: Part 1: Return, Robot and Revenge

As the days past, the rangers spent their every free moments buckling down and training hard for whatever surprises Vulcan would throw at them. Sapphire had told them about gaining to more Elements of Harmony which Sunset described to be Kindness and Generosity, making it three Elements in total now.

A whole week had passed since he had sent Vulcano after them, and he hadn’t shown himself since, nor made much of a move to attack the city.

They did push-ups, sit-ups wall climbing, even weight lifting to boost their physical strengths. They even ran through an obstacle course while each carrying heavy water buckets to work on their agility. Sapphire just trained using her animal powers. Sunset contacted Commander Lightning a while a ago and she got some basic spell books; to help get used to her magic and when she had mastered all the spells in that book, then she'll slowly move up in advance. For now she was practicing combat with her animal powers. Her dragons, meanwhile, were getting a nice break.

Meanwhile, Celesto and his lab staff were working hard to improve the rangers’ weapons and their morphing abilities as best they could. Even still, they couldn’t give them too much of a boost or the surge and strains would have horrible effects on the rangers physically.

Of course Celesto didn’t want them training far too hard that they would over-exhaust themselves, especially considering he wouldn’t allow them to take time off school either (though Sapphire didn't need a reason to take time of since she could make a clone to do all her schoolwork for her).

“Nothing is more important in being a ranger than a well-developed mind.” he said, and everyone was inclined to agree; as cunning and as wicked as Vulcan was, and despite his somewhat impressive improvements… he really wasn’t all that smart to them, and that would always be their advantage over him…

…They hoped!

Meanwhile, Vulcan, his minions, and a large army of Lingos were hard at work outside the tower, producing Vulcan’s ultimate plan. The whole place sounded like a big factory as everyone worked hard welding, fitting, and building whatever it was they were making, but it was big… really big! “Keep that welding coming!” Bronc shouted to the Lingos, rushing them along, while he himself did programming and wiring.

Marla, being lazy of course just sat on a crate of parts filing her nails. Keto came along and scolded her, “This thing isn’t going to build itself you know!”

Marla simply blew on her nails, “I’m aware of that, but I’m not messing up my manicure, or my hair.” Outraged and sick of her laziness and vanity, Keto stirred some of the dust with his cape getting it all over her, “Hey!” she screamed. “There, now you’re dirty. Now get to work!” snapped Keto, and walked off before Marla could even try and retaliate.

As for Vulcan, he kept on forging and melting the sources he had from the volcanic and comet energy he had collected, and using his own fire powers to create plates of armor which the Lingos would then take to put together with everything else.

“Oh, this is wicked!” Vulcan snickered. “So perfectly wicked, I can hardly believe it. Once my project is complete, this planet and everything in it will be mine, and not even the rangers will be able to do a thing about it!”

He laughed softly…!

(Que Intro)

Saturday afternoon, Celesto invited the rangers all to his place for lunch, as well as a good rest break from all the hard work and rigorous training. Shining Armor and Principal Cadance were invited too, especially because they wanted to visit the babies.

It felt rather nice just to kick back and relax for a while, but it still ate everyone up; just sitting around and waiting for Vulcan to make his move! Snowflake and Krysta came back from her patrol around the island, and even found time to visit the mainland for a short spell. “Anything girls…?” Lightning asked. The little bird and Light Fury shook their heads, “It’s never been so quiet. It’s almost frightening.” Snowflake nodded in agreement.

Vice Prinicpal Luna felt relieved “At least it means everything is still safe; for now.” Sunset sighed, almost irritably, “A whole week and no sign of anything…! Why doesn’t Vulcan make his move already?”

"Oh, quick rushing it." Sapphire said while having her head buried in her spell book. Sunset gave her a straight face. "I can sense your straight face from here." Now she rolled her eyes.

“Maybe… he’s decided to just give up?” Fluttershy suggested, but you can expect everybody else, even Rhymey gave her the “Don’t be ridiculous” expression, “… Just a thought.” Fluttershy said sheepishly.

“Whatever Vulcan’s up to, I’m sure he’ll unleash it when he’s ready.” Celestia said as she fed the babies their food.

“Do you really think he’s up to something that big?” asked Cadance.

“Most likely so,
That’s all we know.” said Rhymey.

Poor Lightning still couldn’t get over it all, no matter how much the others told him it wasn’t his fault. Then again, they could hardly blame him, especially Twilight and Sunset.

Sunset being reminded of her evil days, and Twilight when she became so obsessed she became Midnight Sparkle.

Shining Armor changed the subject to snap everyone out of their droops. “So… um… Twily, how are things in the base? You cooked up anything new for the team?”

“Nothing really…” his sister replied, and she got out her laptop looking at all her scraped ideas. “Each and every one of them either can’t be done as we don’t have the proper equipment, or it can’t it be done because it’ll hurt the rangers.”

"What about Sapphire's scepter?" Spike asked.

"Well... me and the lab boys have been scanning it, but it seems there's this lock on the scepter that we can't unlock."

"A lock?" Lightning asked.

"Yeah, we can't 'dissect' the scepter. It seems like Sapphire only has to unlock all the scepter's abilities before we can analyze them."

Fluttershy sighed, “If only we had our energizers back. Then we could use our actual Starfleet Powers and things would be easier.” but she and the others knew fully well that the portal was still down. Rainbow was down below in the garden field kicking her soccer ball, “Well…” she called up to everyone “I guess we’ll just have to rely on our own skills. We’ve done okay up to now.”

Buddy seemed calm though as he tended to the flower-beds. He always found time to do some gardening each day and it kept him calm. He treated them all like they were… children to him.

“Don’t worry little ones.” he would say softly to them “We’ll protect you especially.”

Celestia and Celesto admired how calm he was, and how wonderfully he treated the plants; that and they were glad he could treat them as the gardener was off that day.

It made them only worry about whatever was coming even more.

Celesto looked way out to sea and wondered for himself, “What are you up to, Vulcan?”

At the tower, work was continuing, and Marla was whining and complaining as usual. Her sharp nails were now dull and cracked, and darker in color due to all the dust and soot from working. Her hair was all tangled and full of scraps of metal and scorch-marks. “When I finish this I’ll have to spend a week at a salon!” she whined.

Keto only pulled his hat down over his pointed ears to block out her irritating voice and kept on working.

Bronc soon reported to Vulcan, “Construction is completed, Master.”

“Excellent!” said Vulcan “It’s better than I ever imagined.” He gazed up at his creation; a colossal version of Vulcano, which he called “Vulcano II”, but still, called it simply “Vulcano”: It was as tall as any of the rangers’ megazords were. It had the same weapons it did before, but with newer added weapons-- Laser-Eyes, tractor beams, missiles and etc.

Where Vulcan was able to get all this was beyond a mystery!

Keto and Marla joined the others on the bridge overlooking the robot’s massive head, and they were both mesmerized by how frighteningly wicked it looked.

“Only thing remains now!” Vulcan said, “We need to activate it, but it hasn’t enough energy.”

The minions were confused. “I thought the volcanic and comet energies we got were all that we needed?” asked Keto.

“It is not enough!” snapped Vulcan “To give it complete and full power we need to give it… bio-logical energy; vast amounts of biological energies.”

Marla gulped “You don’t mean… from us do you?”

“Not just from all of you, and myself included… we need a ton of it, and I know just where to get It.” he motioned at the tower hinting all the many prisoners still locked up inside.

Inside, all the prisoners were still hammering and rattling at their cells. Vulcan appeared inside at the top of the tower chuckling at how foolish the prisoners all seemed, but also to check on one very important thing in his private lab.

There was one thing he had created which his minions still didn’t know about, and he wanted to be sure that it would be protected from what was about to happen.

Using his powers Vulcan covered his secret with a special lead blanket that would protect it. “I can’t let your energy be stolen.” he whispered to it.

He then held his arms; under his sleeves were many cuts and scars from when he did his experiments, and the many empty jars of his blood that stood on the workbenches. “A true businessman always makes sure to cover his loses.” he hissed under his breath.

Then he teleported back outside, to his minions. “It’s time! Come with me, all of you.”

Then he teleported inside the massive robot, and his minions followed him.

The Inside of Vulcano II was like a small complex; complete with corridors and hallways, engine room, work-stations, and of course the main control bridge within the robot’s massive head. Unlike the rangers’ zords, the bridge was about the size of two classrooms, and filled with all the natural refinements; consoles, stations, seats including a big one in the center for Vulcan.

A large army of Lingos were already making last checks to see that everything was fine; which it all was.

The minions all took their positions at the front of the bridge, each manning their own respective consoles.

“Engines ready.” said Bronc.

“Systems ready.” added Marla.

“Defenses charged and ready.” said Keto “We’re ready to pull out.”

Vulcan snickered as he took his seat, “…Let’s go!”

POW!! The massive rockets fired from the robot’s massive feet, propelling the large hulk up, up, and away!

The robot could not be traced by any computer or radar, not even the rangers’ technology could spot it on, but two patrol jets flying over the sea for the coastguard; the pilots did see it.

“What the heck is that?”

“I don’t know. I’ve never seen anything like it.”

They were about to report in to HQ about the sighting, but Vulcan could see them and he nodded at Keto.

“Fire!” shouted Keto, and the robot fired two heat-seeking missiles and it’s lasers at the jets, forcing the pilots to eject and drop into the sea on emergency life-rafts.

“Direct hit!” cried Marla.

“That was too easy.” hissed Bronc.

Vulcan snickered, “The weapons work perfectly. Now, set course for Mystic Island, it’s time for the main event!”

Long after lunch, while the rangers, except for Sapphire stayed at the mansion for a little extra training. Sapphire was with Celestia and Celesto who were now walking side-by-side through the park pushing the two baby carriages softly. Sapphire wore her four Element bracelets on her wrist. It was much too beautiful a day to be working all the time, despite of the impending dangers, plus even Celesto felt a nice walk with his family would do him good from his constant working. He gazed lovingly at his wife, and she gazed back at him, but the moment was interrupted when Celesto stepped on a twig, snapping it loudly. “What was that?” he snapped as he looked all around.

“Honey, calm down, you just stepped on a twig.” said Celestia. Her husband felt very silly, “Look at me, I’m panicking at every little sound thinking Vulcan’s shown himself.”

Celestia sighed, but the babies cooing from their carriages made both parents lose their worries.

The three of them bent down to softly touch the babies’ faces. Sapphire tickled their tummies, making them laugh. Suddenly it got all dark by a shadow covering up the sunlight.

The parents and Sapphire looked up, along with everyone else in the park and in the general area for that.

“What is it?”

“What can it be?”

“I don’t like it one bit!”

People were whimpering in fear or staring in awe at the object, but Celesto and Celestia had that sickening feeling this was it… especially when they heard the sound of a familiar laugh.

“Vulcan!” they both sneered.

“Attention inhabitants of Mystic Island…!” Vulcan announced “You are now observing my greatest creation, one that I shall use to destroy your island, and conquer your planet! But being a reasonable being of business, I offer you a bit of mercy; Surrender now and accept your places by my side… as slaves, and become part of what shall be the greatest planet-broking business in the galaxy!

…If not, then prepare to be wiped out!”

His voice was so loud and the robot was so big, the rangers could see it from the mansion, and all of them clenched their fists tightly, realizing this was the moment they’d been waiting for.

“Look at the size of that thing!” cried Shining Armor.

“This is it…!” said Sunset, “Everyone ready?”

The rangers all bravely nodded.

“I’ll head to the base.” said Twilight “Once I’m there, I’ll send you the Ultra-Star Megazord.”

“We’re coming too.” said Cadance. Shining Armor agreed. They with Twilight and the pets headed for the big tree concealing the secret-elevator that lead down to the underground labs.

“Good luck guys.” said Spike.

“Please be careful!” added Krysta.

Then they were gone, while Vice-Principal Luna agreed to stay behind at the mansion to get in contact with her sister and her brother-in-law. “I cannot seem to reach their cell-phones. The signal is being jammed.”

“Keep trying, we’re on our way.” said Sunset. The others all stood ready and shouted together, “…IT’S MORPHIN’ TIME!!”

“Morphing Sequence, Ready!”

“STARFLEET MAGIC… POWER ON!!”

“Cosmic Comet… Power On!”

Meanwhile, the minions had lost patience waiting for the people to answer. “Can’t we just zap them all now?” Keto asked. “Be still!” sneered Vulcan “The rangers should be here any moment. That is what we are waiting for.”

Suddenly, the Ultra-Star Megazord landed near Vulcano.

“They’re here!” cried Celesto.

“Thank goodness!” added Celestia.

Many of the people cheered for the rangers’ arrival as well, but some were rather skeptical due to the megazord being a tad bit smaller than that of Vulcan’s robot.

The rangers remained undeterred! “Okay, Vulcan! This time you’ve gone too far!” Sunset called to him.

Vulcan, able to hear them on his frequency, snorted, “On the contrary; the day you rangers first stood in my way was going too far! But this time you’ll find victory is beyond your grasp! I’ve made great modifications to Vulcano. Even your strongest weapons won’t be able to even dent it!”

At the base, Twilight and friends were able to hear over the radio as well, and Twilight, once again, was unable to scan the robot and calculate anything about it, and she pretty much didn’t have to as pretty much anyone could tell just by looking at the massive robot that it was much stronger than the last one they fought.

“Guys, it’s no good. I can’t seem to calculate a weakness.” Twilight said to the rangers.

Buddy sighed and said “Well, I guess we’ll have to give it everything we’ve got.”

“Well, here goes something, then.” said Sunset “Go!”

The megazord charged forth, aided by its rocket thrusters, but Vulcan and his minions only laughed from their bridge, but they didn’t make any attempt to even touch the controls. They just sat back and watched the megazord fruitlessly punch, kick and smash at the robot’s thick armor. Sparks did fly, however…!

“Stop…! Stop…!” Fluttershy cried as she read the damage meters “We’re only causing damage to ourselves.”

“Ugh! Every hit we sent,
And we didn’t make a dent!” groaned Rhymey.

“Let’s try the weapons.” suggested Lightning.

“Right…” said Rainbow, “I’ll aim straight for the head, where the bridge is!”

Vulcan watch the megazord rocket up higher, and he only snickered and made a teasing face at the rangers, still giving no orders to fight back or anything. “Come and get me!”

The rangers felt their bloods boiling, but they charged up their weapons to full.

“Energy Charge, Ready!”

“Weapons fully-charged!” said Sunset “Let him have it!”

Everyone agreed, and all six shouted together, “STAR-BLAST WAVE… FIRE!!”

POW!! The massive beam was launched and hit the bridge full-force. While the light was rather blinding and all the villains inside covered their eyes from the glare… in the end, not even a scratch was made on the special surface.

“It didn’t work!” cried Celestia.

“The Ultra-Star Megazord isn’t powerful enough!” added Celesto.

"But I know some Zords who are." Sapphire said. "Jaguin, Mammoth Zord, I choose you!" The Two Zords responded to her call and burst from their resting places and rushed to the battle.

The rangers were all deeply in shock and couldn’t this was happening, while the villains sat ready, and Vulcan hissed “…Now!” and his minions hit their controls making the robot move, ready to swung it’s two back arms at the zord.

“Look out!” Sunset cried. The rangers rammed on the steering and veered the megzord to the right just missing the two arms.

“You can’t get away that easy!” shouted Keto, and he raised the other two arms with the spike-balls on chains. “Watch it!” shouted Buddy, but the zord already got hit extremely hard, twice!

The rangers were rocked about hard as the megazord tilted to the side. “We’re going over!” cried Rainbow!

CRASH!! The zord hit the ground so hard making everything nearby shake. Many of the people already took a well gained hint and began to run for their lives.

“Come Celestia! Bring the children!” cried Celesto!

From on Vulcano’s bridge, Marla laughed at the people, “Where do you think you’re all going?” and she activate the tractor-beam, which fired from the robot’s massive chest cannon, shrouding all the people below, including Sapphire and the Grandruler family, sucking them and all the civilians up and inside. However, in an instant. Sapphire's four elemental bracelets glowed brightly and magically teleported her out of the tractor beam and back onto the ground.

“No! The civilians!” shouted Sunset.

At the base, all the friends and staff gasped in horror…

…as did Luna as she watched everything live on the news! “No! Celestia, Celesto, the children!”

Vulcan laughed wickedly, “These humans will do nice to supply us with more power.”

“Vulcan! You let those people go!” Sunset shouted at him.

“Ha!” sneered Vulcan “You’re in no position to make demands.”

"Hey! The Animal Ranger escaped!" Marla cried.

"What?" Vulcan stated. Vulcan could see for himself that Sapphire was still where she was before. "Destroy her!" Marla sent lasers at Sapphire. "WAH!" But the rangers made the megazord blocked the attack. "Hands off, our friend!"

"Make me!" Vulcan challenged.

The rangers felt themselves ready to explode and furiously made the megazord stand on its feet.

“Not a smart move!” said Bronc and he fired the robot’s laser eyes shooting the megazord down on its back again.

The megazord rocked so hard, Sunset fell out from the cockpit.

“Sunset!!” cried Lightning.

Sunset fell down, down, down through the trees, softening her fall a bit. She still landed with a huge thud and her suit powered down automatically.

The next thing that happened, the robot fired its tractor-beam again, ensnaring the megazord with the other five rangers still aboard! “No!!” cried Sunset.

The rangers held on to whatever they could as the felt the megazord rocking about as it was lifted off the ground.

“I’ve got them!” cried Marla “They’re not getting away!”

“Of course not…! That’s what I had it planned for.” hissed Vulcan “Not only do we now have the rangers as our prisoners, we’ve captured their zords as well; a profitable gain to expand this business! The very weapons they used against us, we shall now use to conquer the planet!

…Take us up, now! We’ll prepare for things privately.”

With that, the rockets fired, and the robot took off, up, up, way up and into space, taking the rangers, their megaozrd and all the civilians with it!

“NO!! GUYS…!!” Sunset screamed as the robot went higher and higher. Before it could get away, Jaguin Zord rammed Vulcano II hard. "What was that?!" Vulcan cried.

"The Animal Rangers' Jaguin and Rhino Zord!" Bronc said. The two Zords growled at Vulcano II "And they're blocking our path."

"You wanna fight? Bring it!" Vulcan said.

The minions rammed on the control, making Vulcano lunged at the Zords. Jaguin Zord flew higher into the air and blasted the Zord with a ball made from electrical energy. The Rhino Zord bashed Vulcano on the side, making it crash into a building. Luckily, they were evacuated. "We have to get out of here." Keto said.

Vulcan saw Sapphire on the ground and got an idea. "Blast the Animal Ranger."

Bronc manned the lasers and sent them towards Sapphire. Sapphire gasped and braced for impact, but Jaguin and Wooly Rhino Zord came in and shielded her from the lasers. But the smoke caused from the lasers, gave Vulcan and the minions the opportunity to escape.

Krysta was hammering and pounding on the monitors screaming, “No!! No, Lightning!! LIGHTNING…!!”

Twilight grabbed her and pulled her away from the screens so she wouldn’t damage them. “Krysta, stop… Stop it!” she cried, trying not to burst into sorrow herself “…They’re gone!”

Shining Armor angrily pounded the work bench. Cadance grabbed the front bangs of her hair in outrage and frustration!

“I’m dreaming!” cried Spike “I gotta be dreaming! Come on, Spike, wake up! WAKE UP!” but it was no good what he was doing.

As for Sunset, all she did was waltz up to where the robot and the megazord were standing. The ground was all charred from the rocket thrusts.

She fell to her knees and pounded the ground furiously as more tears fell from her eyes. “I’m sorry, guys!” she sobbed softly “I’m so sorry!”

To Be Continued…!

Episode 19: Final Episode: Operation Rescue

Sunset was still grieving most miserably at the sight where the battle had taken place. This was extremely heart-breaking to her; first she lost half her friends when they got hit by that explosion landing them in the hospital in comas, including Artie, and now they rest of her friends were taken by Vulcan into space, including the Grandruler’s, their babies and all the civilians that were nearby. Worst of all, because Vulcan had the megazord with him, she couldn’t even try to follow him up there.

“Guys…” she cried softly “I’m sorry… I’m so sorry!

Sapphire came over to her. The Zords went back to their resting places now that the battle had ended. Sunset was so lost in her misery that she didn’t hear her com go off or Twilight calling to her. “Sunset, Sunset, answer me. We need to you and Sapphire to come back to base.”

At the base, everyone viewed her on the monitors, but she didn’t move at all. Sapphire tried to comfort her but it didn’t work. “Poor girl, she’s way out of it.” said Shining Armor.

“I don’t think I can blame her.” said Cadance. She too felt just as crushed losing her friends, as well as her family to Vulcan.

“Here, let me try something.” said Spike as he walked near the mic, “You all may want to cover your ears.”

Everyone blinked in confusion at him. “Do it!” he snapped, and everyone complied, covering their ears tightly. Then Spike drew in a huge breath and howled loudly into the mic…

…Creating a huge high frequency feedback. “A’RGH…!!” Sunset and Sapphire yowled as Sunset snapped out of her trance covering her ears.

She finally answered her com, “What was that for?” she asked sternly. Sapphire was shaking her head to get rid of the ringing sound.

“Sunset, Sapphire I know things are hard now, but you’ve got come back to base.” replied Twilight “Once you get back we can try to figure this out.”

Sunset sighed, “Okay, I’m coming.”

Sunset still felt a little distraught, but she stood up, and took a minute gaze sharply into the sky, clenching her fist angrily a she thought of Vulcan and what he had done to her friends.

Then they ran for the nearest jump-tube.

Way up high, Vulcano II was orbiting the Earth, with the Ultra-Star Megzord attached to it by walkways and grippers.

Vulcan’s minions were viewing the monitors of the prison deck below. All the people they had captured were held within cells like at the prison tower, held in by bars and a powerful force-field projected by the comet energy.

The rangers, un-morphed, were each thrown into individual cells, shielded by a barrier that matched their proper color.

“This is just too good!” Marla laughed “We’ve finally got all the rangers locked up, and we can torture them like flies in a jar.”

“Don’t get carried away, Marla.” said Bronc “You heard what Vulcan said; we must have the rangers alive and well as they are vital in programing their own zords, as well as supplying energy into Vulcano to keep us in business.”

Marla grumbled. How she longed to get back at the rangers for all the times they had trounced her and her comrades. “You always have to ruin my fun.” she muttered to herself.

Keto checked the monitors viewing the rangers in their cells, when he noticed something! “Hey! We don’t have all the rangers!”

The others turned round sharply, “What are you talking about?” Marla asked as she came over to the console, shoving Keto out of his seat. “See, there’s Comet Ranger, Pink, Yellow, Blue, and there’s Green… and--” she gasped when she realized the final cell next to Buddy’s was empty; there was no Red Ranger!

“I don’t believe this!” cried Marla.

The doors in back slid open, “Neither do I!” snarled Vulcan “You let the Red Ranger escape! Without the Red Ranger, we cannot pilot all of the star-jets!”

“But Master…” Marla whimpered “I could’ve sworn she was stuck in the megazord when I took it in with us.”

Vulcan flared up as if to broil her to the bone, which frightened Keto and Bronc as well, but Vulcan suddenly calmed down, “Never mind…” he walked over to his chair “We still have enough good resources anyway, and besides, she’ll be bound to come after us.”

“I see…” hissed Bronc “And when she comes, we shall be ready for her.”

“Exactly.” said Vulcan “In the meantime, prepare the humans for their… extractions, and get ready to attack!”

The civilians were all frightened and outraged.

Baby Castor and Baby Leilani were crying their little lungs out in fright of the darkness and coldness of the cells. Celestia held the babies ever so close doing all she could to stop their cries, but really, she herself was as frightened as they were, but tried be brave for them.

Meanwhile, her husband tried every communications device he had on him, but nothing worked. “It’s no use. I can’t get a signal.” He angrily kicked the wall of the cell, which made the babies cry louder.

“Honey, the children!” his wife scorned.

Celesto felt ashamed, and took hold of his crying baby girl trying to soothe her, but he never felt so helpless before; unable to see any way out of this predicament, but he seemed more concerned about all the other prisoners, preferably the rangers.

Lightning slammed his bed hard into the bars and the barriers hoping to break them, but the bars were super strong, and the force-field just repelled him off each time. “It’s no good! It’s like trying to get to get past the Great-Wall of China!”

The others were able to hear and communicate with each other, but poor Fluttershy was so scared, she curled up in a corner of her cell and weeping tragically. “I don’t like it here. I really don’t!” she cried.

“Oh, Fluttershy,

Please don’t cry!” said Rhymey. He hated seeing her cry so much, and hated it more that he couldn’t be next to her to try and comfort her. The sobs almost made him feel like crying!

Rainbow angrily pounded the wall of her cell, “If only we could morph we could try and blast our way out of here, and break every cell in Vulcan’s body!”

“We can’t, Rainbow.” said Buddy “Our morphers won’t work while we’re behind these force-fields. We’ve already tried.”

“Quite correct rangers!” Vulcan said over the intercom. The entire prison area went silent as everyone gazed up. The rangers’ and the Grandrulers’ expressions hardened at the sound of his wicked voice.

He spoke to the civilians, “Hope you’re all comfortable in your… accommodations.” he chuckled “There’s something I just thought you’d all like to know, I’ve built one final special edition into your cells.”

With that, the walls of every cell began to glow, but the rangers’ cells stayed normal. “What’s happening now?” cried Fluttershy.

Within each cell, the civilians began to glow too, and some of them were starting to feel a bit woozy. “Their energy is being sapped!” cried Lightning. “Right again…” Vulcan hissed over the intercom “You see it takes quite a lot of power and energy to work this creation of mine that we all sit in, I hope you don’t mind.”

He laughed and cackled as the civilians lost more of the energy by the second. “Stop it!” shouted Rainbow “If you don’t stop I’ll…!” she was cut off when her cell as the other ranger cells began to glow as well, levitating them up and holding them all in fields of light in each of their respective colors.

“I can’t move!” cried Buddy.

“I like it,

Not one bit!” said Rhymey.

“…I’ve fixed up something extra special for you, rangers.” Vulcan said to them, and wait until you find out what it is.

Lightning had a horrible feeling he knew what was about to happen!

Vulcan snickered and turned off the monitor. “How are the power levels coming?” he asked to his minions.

“Power steady and weapons charged.” replied Bronc “Ready when you are, sir.”

Marla and Keto sat anxiously at their stations, and Vulcan nodded at all three of them, “Let’s level this planet once and for all!”

He laughed wickedly as outside… the robot’s lasers and cannons were charged and fired upon the Earth below.

Towns in countries and states across the world suffered serious blows, and the armed forces jumped into action; spotting the robot through telescopes, they launched powerful missiles straight into orbit in attempt to shoot the robot down… completely unaware of the many civilians onboard!!

Not that it mattered anyway; the minions could see the missiles coming straight at them. “Oh, no you don’t!” hissed Keto. He inserted his staff through a large outlet in his console,

POW!! The robot launched the mugic out, and the mugic unleashed a wave of fireballs, even in void of space, and shot at half the missiles, blowing them to smithereens.

More missiles were still coming, but Marla snickered and pulled on her controls, making the robot swing its spike-balls, smashing the missiles like they were bugs.

The armed forces saw everything, and their leading officers were outraged. “Prepare to fire another round!” shouted the Supreme General. His officers complied and set another slew of missiles to be launched.

The countdown was started, when suddenly another officer burst into the control room yelling, “Stop the launch!”

“What’s going on?” the General demanded to know, but the officer passed him a message from Washington, informing him that were civilians onboard that thing! “STOP THE LAUNCH!!” the general shouted.

It was Vice Principal Luna who got hold of Celesto’s phonebook and called Washington to warn the forces of the situation.

Once that was done, she immediately headed to the base beneath the mansion grounds to join the others. “They have agreed to hold the attack for now, but they cannot see any alternative and may start up again soon!”

“Monsters!” snapped Cadance “Don’t they realize there are innocent people up there?”

“Yeah, but what about the rest of the world?” asked Shining Armor, and he motioned at the monitors that hacked into the news reports showing that many major cities and countries around the world had suffered massive damage from the shelling, and more and more places were being attacked every second. The poor people had no place to run to or hide!

Sunset was most outraged, and stamped her foot angrily. “We’ve got to go back up there! We’ve got to try and save them and all put that thing out of commission.”

The others knew she was right, and they couldn’t just sit and do nothing. “Um… one problem,” Spike said “One: Their up in space; how are you even going to get up there without your Star Jet?”

“What about my Zords?” Sapphire suggested.

“That just might work.” Twilight said.

“Yeah!” Sunset cheered.

“Whoa-Whoa-Whoa, back a minute, Sunset!” said Twilight “Vulcan may be expecting you two to go up there.”

“Yeah… and what if he spots you?” added Shining Armor.

Sunset’s enthusiasm seemed to disappear all at once. “You’re right, and even if we do get inside… what then?” That's when they all heard some growls. They turned around and saw Snowflake and the other dragons in the lair. "I think they have the answer." Sapphire said.

".... How'd you all get in here?" Shining Armor asked.

"Not important right now, brother." Twilight said.

Everyone thought deeply, and as they thought, the news continued to play on the monitors.

Cadance’s eyes widened, “That’s it!” she cried. Everyone gawked at her and she explained her idea, “The armed forces can fire another salvo of rockets at the robot, distracting it so Sunset and Sapphire can slip through.”

Everyone was practically livid at such a suggestion; the very thought of deliberately firing at Vulcano and risking the lives of all the people on board, including their friends. “Oh… I guess it’s our only shot and it could work.” said Twilight, “But even if you do get inside, you’ll be completely on your own.”

Sunset just looked at her straight and deeply, telling her she was willing to take the risk. “I am Starfleet Officer, as well as a Power Ranger, but above those things… I am a friend… and I owe it to all the others.”

The others felt deeply touched by what she said. "And remember I have fpur of the six Elements of Harmony." Sapphire reminded. "They'll protect me from any danger."

“Well, let’s get to work.” said Spike.

The others agreed. They all just hoped their friends were still okay.

Vulcano hadn’t fired on the Earth due to the power on the weapon systems running low, and worse all the civilians had been sucked of a lot of energy, that absorbing anymore out of them would kill them, consequently costing Vulcan his power supply.

“It’s no use, sir.” Bronc said “We’ll simply have to wait until the humans rest up and then take what energy we can from them.”

Vulcan angrily pounded the arm of his chair. “I should have captured more civilians. Well, there’s another fine mess you’ve all gotten us into!”

The minions felt insulted for him blaming them, but didn’t dare protest.

Vulcan stepped up to the viewport and looked down at the Earth below. It was still felt great to him, finally being able to level a planet. Soon he would strike again and purge it of all life. Then he would sell the Earth to the highest bidder!

He began to snicker softly, “After all these ages, I’m back in the game! It feels wonderful! I would have been on top of the Dimensional Galaxy, but Starfleet interfered, and tossed me into jail where I rotted for five-hundred years!

And now…” he paused and chuckled “…Everything will be fine!”

By sundown, the Jaguin Zord was ready and now sat outside the mansion. Also, Sapphire had her dragons with her in the zord for extra assistance. Luna got off the phone with Washington. “The army is ready. They will fire when you give the word.”

Sunset and Sapphire nodded thankfully, and now it was time for her to go. She took a moment to gaze deeply at everyone and they gazed at her back, offering their luck, best wishes, and deep concern for her. “It’ll be alright… I promise!” she said bravely, and then they morphed. “Starfleet Magic, Power On!”

They were all beamed into the Zord and powered up the systems. "Ready dragons?" Sapphire asked.

The dragons roared. "Alright then."

“Everyone, get back!” cautioned Brain.

The Zord roared, spread it's wings and burst into the sky. In no time at all they all made it into orbit.

She contacted the others to tell them she was okay. “I’m going to make my way towards Vulcano.”

“The army is ready when you are.” said Luna “They have you in their telescopic sights, and non-heat seeking missiles ready for launch. They’ll try their best not to hit you.”

"Jaguin can take there misslies no problem." Sapphire gloated. Sunset sighed with an eye roll, “Wait for me to call in again. Over and out…” she signed off and took the controls “Okay, Vulcan! Ready or not, here we come!” and with that, the Zord rocketed off!

Meanwhile, after a long after-noon of resting, as well as being fed-- Vulcan’s forces knew the humans had to be cared for… if they were to function properly-- the humans began to feel physically well again, only to immediately get their energies sucked out of them again and fed into the robot’s system.

The humans all groaned and groped as they struggled to stay away. The Grandrulers could hardly take much more of this torture, but felt more worried for their babies; Castor and Leilani were not looking so good, almost as if they were getting sick!

“The… chil… dren!” Celestia groaned “They can’t… can’t take… much more of… this!”

Celesto, barely hanging in there himself, hated seeing his wife, his children, not to mention all the innocent people suffering, but hated even more that he saw no way of getting out of this one so easily, especially with five of the rangers imprisoned as well.

The rangers were still held in their force-fields, still levitated off the ground and being infected with whatever magic was being cast on them.

Suddenly, the lights went out, and the rangers all stood transfixed with their eyes wide open, and their pupils were all glowing red.

That’s when a swarm of Lingos came down the hall, deactivated the force-fields and opened the rangers’ cells and began to march them all out and down the hallway.

“Hey!” Celesto called “Where are you… taking them?!”

Naturally, the Lingos didn’t respond, and neither did the rangers; they all acted as like robots following orders and just kept right on marching.

Now Celesto was exceedingly worried. Even though he knew Sunset was still out there, and was likely on her way, what was there to expect when and if she arrived?

…Absolutely ANYTHING!

Up on the bridge, Keto reported to Vulcan “The rangers are ready, Master.”

Bronc checked the consoles, “Weapons nearly charged at full-power and standing by.”

Vulcan snickered while twiddling his fingers wickedly “Then I guess we’re ready for round two. Ha! Begin the attack!”

Marla sat at her station ready to pull the triggers, when the warning radar beeped. “Something’s coming at us.” she cried. As he blip got closer to the center of the screen, everyone could suddenly see the strange craft on the approach.

Vulcan zoomed in on the craft and switched to view inside, “Red Ranger… I knew it. She’s come to save her friends just as I planned.”

He was about to give orders, when suddenly the alarm sounded. “Missiles! We’re under fire again!” cried Keto. Vulcan growled, “Well don’t just sit there; destroy those them!”

The minions compiled and began to fire at the oncoming rockets.

“It’s working!” Sunset said into her com, “The missiles are keeping them busy. We’re going in!”

“Be careful, you two, it could still be a trap.” said Twilight.

The girls agreed and steered towards the colossal robot. “Sir, Red and Animal Rangers are getting closer!” said Bronc.

“Let them through.” said Vulcan “I want them alive, and besides, once they are aboard, they’ll soon find themselves in their proper place.”

Marla nodded, “Activating tractor beam.”

The robot fired its beam at the Jaguin Zord. “Hey! What’s going on?” Sunset yelled as Sapphire fought for control, and they were all soon brought aboard the massive hulk, Zord and all. They now sat in a huge empty room with no visible hatchway or entry point that lead out into space, other than the tractor-beam valve that brought her in.

They exited the Zord, dragons as well. “I guess we were invited in.” she said to herself, but she knew full well it meant Vulcan was aware she was on board and would most likely be coming for her.

Her fears were soon answered as she the sound of loud footsteps coming from a single door at the end of the room. The girls and dragons vanished from sight just as several Lingos came in, obviously sent by Vulcan to get them.

The Lingos looked through the eye windows of the Zord to find no sign of Sunset or Sapphire. Suddenly, the dragons dove out from hiding and surprised the Lingos, and attacked them viciously. All the Lingos were knocked down and vaporized into bits of dandruff.
“So much for them.” said Sunset, and with the door still open they all slunk out of the room and made their way down the hallways.

Up on the bridge Bronc in formed Vulcan “The missiles have ceased, but I’m afraid we’ve depleted a good amount of our freshly obtained power.”

“Really…? Tell me something I don’t know.” Vulcan sneered in a snarky voice. “Well sir…” replied Bronc “Sensors also indicate the Red and Animal Rangers are aboard, but they apparently avoided capture!”

Vulcan looked madder than ever, “Then why are you wasting time with me instead of putting my backup-plan into action?!!”

“Uh… yes sir!”

Marla and Keto gawked at one another and shook their heads.

“And what are you two shaking your heads for?” snapped Vulcan “Keep those systems stable and standby for further orders!”

“Yes sir!” the minions said together.

Vulcan sat in his chair and viewed Sapphire and Sunset dashing down the halls with the dragons.

Sunset and Sapphire slunk down one way, and then another, being careful to avoid being seeing by passing Lingos working their shifts. “This thing looked so much smaller outside.” she said to herself.

"Tell me about it." Sapphire agreed. Snowflake and Midnight's ear appendages perked up and they warbled. "What is it?" Sapphire asked.

Suddenly, they both could hear voices up ahead, or rather the sound of groping and groaning, like people who were cringing on for life. “…The civilians!” Sunset cried softly. When the way was clear, they both dashed down the hall and found the prison chamber where all the prisoners lay weak and frail-looking from having their energy sucked out again.

“Oh my goodness…!” Sunset cried, and she made her way to the Grandrulers’ cell. “Mr. Grandruler! Principal Celestia!”

The couple opened their eyes, wearily. “Sun… set? Sapp... hire?” groaned Celestia. Celesto could hardly bring himself to speak, but he felt his eyes lift up with a little hope.

“Hang, we'll try and get you out.” Sunset said, but just as they was about to touch the control-box to the side of the cell, someone grabbed Sunset by the wrist; Green Ranger!

“Buddy…? What are you…?” before she could continue, Buddy shoved her and Sapphire hard forcing her back. The two of them stood up “What’s happening to you?”

Buddy didn’t answer, and then the other rangers appeared and stood near him, all morphed and all glaring at her.

Vulcan’s voice was then heard over the intercom, “Welcome, Animal and Red Ranger…! We’ve been expecting you, and it seems you found our little reception.”

Sunset’s features hardened behind her helmet. “What have you done to them?”

Vulcan snickered as he gazed at his screen. “Why, the same thing that’s going to be done with you, and once you are a part of our little… enterprises… I will have you pilot your precious megazords to help me level your planet faster.” That’s when Marla and Bronc appeared.

He then gazed over at Keto who was at his station. His console was the main source to the brainwaves controlling the rangers. “All power-levels are steady, master.” he said to Vulcan.

Vulcan nodded, and then ordered the other five rangers, “…Seize her!”

Before Sunset and Sapphire could protest, their brainwashed friends rushed forth and began to attack. The girls served, dodged and did put up defenses to block their attacks, but made no attempt to hit her friends back.

“Come on, guys, snap out of it!” Sapphire pleaded.

Her only response was Rhymey fly-kicking her hard and sent her rolling along the floor.

“It’s no use…” Vulcan warmed Sunset and Sapphire, “The brainwaves cast upon them are far too powerful. They only serve me now. How does it feel… being beaten by your own friends?”

Sunset and Sapphire clenched her fist furiously, but Rainbow and Fluttershy tried to grab her and take her hostage. “Oh… I hate do this to you guys, but I promise I’ll make it up to you!”

With that, she elbowed them both hard and flipped them both off of her. Buddy and Rhymey lunged at her, and she served dodging them both, but Lightning held up his arms and blasted her with his Comet Trail, sending her crashing hard into the back wall.

“That… really hurt!” groaned Sunset, and the next thing she knew, all her friends were standing over her aiming all their charged weapons straight her. There was no place for her to possibly run.

“No… Sun…set.. Sapp… hire!” cried Celesto groaned.

Vulcan watched and laughed wickedly. “Well done, rangers…” he said to them “You see what happens when you get on the winning team!”

"What now?" Sunset whimpered. The dragons suddenly came in and bashed the brainwashed friends away from Sunset and Sapphire. "Guys." Sapphire said and she and Sunset ran away. Vulcan growled. "Marla, Bronc, get them!" he ordered. The two nodded and ran out the room and tracked Sapphire and Sunset as music began playing.

(Marla and Bronc)
Now, I get what's goin' on...on the loose!

Escapees is on the loose!

Nothin' stolen, nothin' gone! On the loose!

Escapes on the loose!

There are no thieves in this museum...

(Sunset and Sapphire)
On the loose! We are on the loose!

(Marla and Bronc)
And that's how come I didn't see 'em!

(Sunset and Sapphire)
On the loose! We are on the loose!

(Marla and Bronc)
Now, that pesky animal girl...is dashing down the hall!

And those old deadly raptor pack...are leaping off off the wall!

When things aren't where they're supposed to be!

(Sunset and Sapphire)
On the loose! We are on the loose!

(Marla and Bronc)
You know who gets in trouble? Us!

(Sunset and Sapphire)
On the loose! We are on the loose!

(Marla and Bronc)
I've got one job: To keep this place...in order and secure!

If our master saw this mess...he’d murder us for sure!

We better those pests right now!

(Sunset and Sapphire)
On the loose! We are on the loose!

(Marla and Bronc)
At this point, I'm not sure how!

(Sunset and Sapphire)
On the loose! The art on the loose!

(Marla and Bronc)
I'll fix this, or there's no excuse!

I can't be sluggish or obtuse! I'll stop this art that's on the loose!

Gotta stop the art...on the loose!

Oh yeah, gotta stop the art...on the loose!

Finally, the brainwashed rangers and Marla and Bronc cornered Sunset and Sapphire back in the prisoner area. "Not good." Sunset whimpered.

"You're coming with us, rangers." Bronc snarled. Just then, Sapphire's Elements started glowing. She was wearing them underneath her suit when they appeared in front of her. "What are your Elements doing?" Sunset asked.

"Beats me." The four elements circled and circled creating a ring of their pure magic. They blasted five beams, each hitting the brainwashed rangers in the center of their heads. The brainwashed rangers could see memories of their friendship with Sunset and Sapphire and they could feel the brainwash diminishing. Keto's console was blinking red and sparking. "What happening?" Vulcan snapped.

"It's the elements's magic! It's overloading the system!" Keto cried. And the console blew up just as the rangers snapped back to their senses. “Whoa, what happened?” asked Buddy.

Rainbow rubbed the top of her helmet, “Last thing I remember I was in my cell and…”

"Glad to have you back guys." Sapphire said.

"Sapphire, Sunset!" Fluttershy squealed.

Vulcan was furious, "Those rangers will not get away with this. Come with me!" he thundered. Keto followed and MArla whistled calling a swarm of Lingos for assistance.

The dragons blasted the controls to the cells with their fire, deactivating the force fields and bars. Smoke and Fire grabbed the Grandruler's and placed them on their backs. Despite having only a short rest after another energy drain, the prisoners managed to find enough strength to get up and walk, but they had no time to feel grateful, especially when a swarm of Lingos came running down the hall.

“I’ll hold them off, you get them to the megazord!” Lightning said to Rhymey.

Rhymey agreed, and shouted to the civilians,

“Don’t delay,
Come this way!”

The civilians followed him and ran down the halls as Lightning, Sapphire and the dragons fought against the swarm of villains. Things got even worse when Vulcan and the minions showed up. "Destroy them!" The minions and Lingos charged forth. “Let’s go guys!” shouted Sunset, and the brawl was on. Sapphire howled loudly and the soundwaves instantly destroyed the Lingos.

Fluttershy, showing more courage than she had ever before, punched and kicked like crazy knocking the Lingos down going “Monsters…! Bullies…! Get away from me!”

Rhymey fought against Keto, not even bothering to draw out his sword. He had studied Keto’s fencing style since their last, and knew his every move.

Keto swung his staff furiously, but Rhymey blocked it with his fists and kicks. Finally seeing an opening, he kicked the staff away leaving Keto defenseless, and gave him a huge hard kick into the wall! “You… fool…!” Vulcan shouted “I’ve worked too long and hard to get this far, AND NO ONE IS GOING TO TAKE IT FROM ME AGAIN!!”

“Nobody, but us!” shouted Sunset “IT’S TIME TO SHINE!!”

Meanwhile, the army had waited long enough. “Prepare to launch the bomb!” the general ordered. He ignored the many piles of contacts and messages from Vice Principal Luna. The only person who could order him not to fire was the President of the U.S.A, and it was under the very President’s orders that the missile be launched.

Both the President and the General hated that they were going to be shooting down the civilians onboard the robot, but again, the planet of billions were at stake.

“…LAUNCH!!”

POW!! The missile launched up, up, up…!

At the rangers’ base, the team saw the whole thing on the news. They could actually see the rocket flying up into the sky.

“No!!” cried Cadance “We’ve got to warn the rangers!”

“We can’t!” cried Twilight “I can’t make connection with them while their inside the robot!”

Shining Armor looked as if he could crash through a steel wall, while the pets were freaking out madly, but Luna was easily as disturbed! “Celesto… Celestia… Castor, Leilani!”

While on the prison area, Vulcan and his minions brutal beat on the rangers hard. Marla gave Buddy a huge hit with hair knocking him over and then jumped on him to pummel him with her fists “I don’t care if I ruin my nails… YOU’RE FINISHED!!” she thundered.

“Think… Again…!” Buddy snarled and managed to kick her up over him and then kicked her hard across the floor.

Bronc and Keto lunged at Rainbow, and she gave them a good shot with her Sonic-Cannon, sending them both crashing into the consoles shorting them out, causing a massive system overload in the entire robot.

Vulcan didn’t seem to notice or care much as he was furiously brawling with Sunset and Sapphire. He slashed at them hard with his claws making sparks fly and sent them skidding into the wall. “You just don’t know when to quit… DO YOU?!” he thundered at them.

The girls bolted upright and grabbed their respective scepters, “You’re right, we don’t!” and they lunged forth, swerving Vulcan’s attack and slashing him hard across the chest. Then Sapphire kicked him hard into the wall, actually denting the metal platings.

Meanwhile, Rhymey was in Ultra-Star Megazord’s cockpit. He used the tractor beam to gather all the civilians in a giant bundle, as it was the only possible way to get them back to Earth that would protect them from the deadliness of space.

He used the short-wave communication to inform the others that they were ready to go and to hurry up and get to the megazord…

Suddenly, he looked out the view-port and saw a huge missile rocketing straight for them.

“IT’S COMING QUITE NEAR!!
WE MUST GET OUT OF HERE!!!”

Everyone else could see the missile coming from the bridge, but it was already too late to do anything!

“LOOK OUT!!” screamed Fluttershy.

KAPOW!! The missile struck the robot hard in its legs. The whole thing rocked violently shaking everyone about. The legs of robot were complete destroyed, and without its thrusters causing the robot to fall from orbit towards the Earth’s atmosphere.

“We gotta get outta here!” snapped Rainbow.

“Come on, let’s go!” added Buddy, and he Rainbow and Fluttershy dashed out the door to run for the megazord. “Sunset, come on!” Fluttershy called.

“Right…!” snapped Sunset, but as they tried to follow them, Vulcan blasted them with his flames sending them hard into the wall. “I’m not finished with you!” and he lunged at them still brawling like crazy.

“Sunset! Sapphire!” cried Fluttershy.

“Just go, We'll catch up!” shouted Sunset.

"No! Sunset, you go with your friends. I'll deal with Vulcan." Sapphire said.

"What?!" Sunset exclaimed.

"Not time to argue! GO!" Sapphire thundered.

Fluttershy felt her eyes coming to tears behind her helmet, but Rainbow grabbed her and dragged her along the hallway with Sunset following behind. The robot was falling faster than ever and heating up upon re-entry. Fortunately the metal shielding protected it, the megazord was also protected by its own shelling, and the tractor-net kept all the civilians safe as well.

Six of the rangers and dragons were in the cockpit and contemplating the situation. Lightning called Sunset over the com, “Sapphire! Where are you? We have to go now!”

Sapphire was stuck fighting with Vulcan so hard she barely found time to answer. “Just go! Get the civilians to safety!”

“But Sapphire!” cried Buddy!

“JUST GO!!!”

Fluttershy felt like weeping, but even she, just like the others knew they had to go!

“You heard her so…
AWAY WE GO!” shouted Rhymey as he activated the controls and the Megazord literally broke off the attachments on the decaying robot and rocketed off through the atmosphere, towing the civilians all in the tractor-net. The poor people were rocked and tossed about like being on a sickening roller-coaster ride.

Some of them even felt like hurling!

The friends at the base tracked them, and Twilight was finally able to contact them. “Rangers, listen to me!” she cried “I’m glad you’re okay, but that robot is falling too fast. It’s heading towards San-Francisco! At its speed and size, when it hits the ground it’ll cause a massive shockwave, like a meteor, and level the entire city!”

The rangers all gasped. “So you’re saying we’ve got to knock it off course?” asked Buddy.

“Yes, and slow it down!” said Twilight “I’ve calculated some figures…” she sent them at once “If you can deflect and slow the robot just enough, it should crash in a large stretch of outback where it won’t cause much damage.”

The rangers studied the figures and agreed that it would work, “Except for one thing…!” said Fluttershy, “Sapphire's still on that thing!”

Everyone at the base gasped!

Inside, Vulcan’s minions knew it was time to flee. “Master!” cried Bronc “We must escape, now!”

“I’m not leaving!” thundered Vulcan, and he glared at Sapphire “I’m finishing you off once and for all!” and he blasted her hard into the wall again. “Not if I do that first!" she growled.

Vulcan still didn’t seem to interest and lunged at her.

“Forget this, I’m bailing!” cried Keto. “Wait for me!” hollered Marla. Even Bronc was with his comrades and decided to bail out! Their teleporters were damaged in the battle, so they jumped by parachute, over the Pacific Ocean, but the winds were so strong that their parachutes were broken to pieces causing them all plunge down, down, down… splashing hard to the waters below!

The rangers saw them, and almost felt sorry for the minions, feeling neither of them could have survived a fall like that; even hitting water from such a height would be like hitting concrete.

That was the least of their problems, the mainland was coming up fast, and the robot would crash into the city in approximately one minute.

…Even with all this, all Vulcan cared about was finishing off Sapphire, and he wouldn’t let her leave. “You see, Animal Ranger… this is business, MY business, and in my business EVERYTHING GOES MY WAY!!”

He blasted at her again, but this time she rolled out of the way making the blast hit the wall, damaging it but not breaking it. “You forgot one important thing about all business, Vulcan!” she sneered at him “…Always double check your figures! An error could slip by!”

Sapphire powered up combining her Element's magic and natural magic as Vulcan powered up with his fire powers. They both roared and charged each other. They collided and Vulcan flew into the wall, trapping him while Sapphire was launched out of the robot completely!

"Look, it's Sapphire!" Rainbow cried.

"Quick! Catch her! Fluttershy added. Before anyone could make a move, Jaguin Zord burst from the falling robot and caught Sapphire on it's head. "Thanks Jaguin." Sapphire said. Jaguin gave the robot a huge bump level it off its steep dive so it flew over the city heading straight for the outback lands.

Sapphire concentrated and the elements appeared once again as the clouds moved in. The elements moved into the clouds and made them glowed in the respective colors. Sapphire gave her Roar of Harmony and the four roaring lions blasted a beam in the color of the elements. “…SO LONG, VULCAN!!” Sunset called.

Inside, Vulcan, unable to free himself from bondage, screeched with all his might, “MY LEGACY WILL LIVE ON…!!!!!!!!”

BOOM!!! KAPOW!!! A massive explosion followed by two more explosions, a final SUPER BANG, which made a large crater and stirred up a lot of dust, but the dust harmlessly bleed away to nothing in the winds!

The civilians and the rangers could hardly believe what Sapphire had just done!

The megazord touched down, and finally released all the civilians safely on the ground. “Thank heavens we made it!” cried Celesto.

Celestia hugged him deeply and they both held their children in their arms. They still were looking rather sickly, but most likely it was just from extreme fatigue and malnourishment which was easily treatable.

The rangers, de-moprhed, and all regrouped as Jaguin Zord landed near them. Sapphire leaped off the Zord and the rangers hugged her in a big group-hug, delighted she was alright. “We… did it.” Sunset said softly, and then she cheered “We really did it!”

The rest was all drowned out by everyone cheering loudly, as the crowd of people rushed over to hoist the seven rangers up for their heroic triumph in helping to save the world!

The gang at the base were cheering and hugging each other as well. even Krysta and Spike hugged each other!

Though the robot had caused much damage across the world, people were banding together to rebuild, inspired by the rangers’ heroisms, and those whom were injured were receiving the finest treatments there was.

The very next day, Celesto held a big party within the base, though it usually wasn’t the greatest of places to hold a party; for once he was willing to make an exception

“I’d like to propose a toast.” he said, and the entire room went silent. “To our Power Rangers …Sapphire Sunlight... Sunset Shimmer… Buddy Rose… Rainbow Dash… Rhymey… Fluttershy… Lightning Dawn… You have gone far beyond the calls of duty, and protected your town, your planet, the entire galaxy. Words can never express how grateful we are to you.”

The rangers all smiled proudly.

“And to you… Twilight Sparkle, Professor Brain, and all of you at this laboratory; your expertise as well as technological and scientific contributions, we would be lost without. Thank you, for a job well done!”

Everyone cheered!

As the party continued, “Do you really think we should be celebrating?” asked Fluttershy “I mean there’s still a huge tower of monsters out there somewhere.”

“Yeah, there is…” said Buddy “…But look at it this way: with Vulcan and his minions gone, there’s nobody there to let them out of their cells.”

Twilight agreed with him, “Eventually they’ll all go hungry from not being fed or tended to. I know that seems rough, but we just can’t help it. At least it means no more trouble.”

“We’ve worked hard and done our best.
Now I think we deserve a rest.” said Rhymey.

Fluttershy looped her arm around his and pecked his cheek deeply. “A chance for some peace and quiet…”

Rainbow strummed her guitar, “More time for excellence and things.”

"Yeah, and I can study more, Yeah!" The rangers sweat dropped at her. "Mini Twilight~" Rainbow sang.

"I heard that!" Twilight exclaimed with a small tick mark on her head. The rangers laughed.

“Yeah, but some of us actually have to work.” Lightning pointed out. The others looked at him jokingly. “Okay, let’s party!”

Everyone agreed and it sure was a great one, especially when Rainbow played her guitar to a soundtrack and everyone dances wildly.

“I call this “Doin’ the Dog.” Spike said as he boogied about. “That’s nothing; check this out.” Krysta said as she twisted and twirled in the air like dancing as she flew.

The party was all so wonderful and everyone was so preoccupied, no one noticed Sunset had excused herself to head over to the hospital to tell her friends the good news, especially to Artie.

“We did it, Vulcan’s gone, and everything’s going to be okay. I know it will.”

She felt Artie’s hand give a small twitch. It was just a muscle reflex, but to her it was a very good sign that soon he would awaken, as probably would all the others. “We’ll always be a team…” Sunset said as she gazed at all her friends and touched her morpher “…Always.”

Far, far away on the island where the prison tower stood, all the many prisoners still locked up were hammering on their cell for someone, anyone to come and let them out or at least feed them.

“We’re starving here!”

“I’m going to rot away to nothing!”

“SOMEBODY… ANYBODY…!!”

From within Vulcan’s private lab, that huge led blanket he put over his special project fell off, revealing a gigantic egg-like pod… and it was quivering softly as something pounded on it from inside.

Suddenly, POW… a fist shot right through the pod, dripping with a slimy substance, followed by a small crack higher up on the shell. Inside a pair of glowing red eyes shone, followed by the soft sound of snickering…

“…Now it begins!”

Episode 1: Part 1: New Girl

One cold night, Mr. Grandruler and his wife Principal Celestia were riding back to their grand-manor on near a side of the island, overlooking the sea, and away from all the hustling-bustling noises and crowdedness of the city. Celesto is a millionaire, business-man, ex-astronaut. He flew on many space missions, was one of the last men to walk on the moon, and served aboard the international space station. A tall man wearing a white suit, and a black tie, a red cape and holding a walking stick. His hair was dyed a very darkish blue. Celestia was six months pregnant with fraternal twins.

Suddenly, something rushed across with road, making the driver hit the brakes. "What happened?" snapped Celesto.

"Something just leaped across the road, sir." the driver replied. The pair looked out the window and saw very strange creature. This one was 22 feet long and it had a wingspan of 42 feet long. It was sleek with lighter coloring and glimmering textures that include white, cream, and pink. It had a long, single spine running down the center of their back and light blue eyes. It also have two pairs of ear-like appendages on the top of their heads and a pink-colored nose.

The creature looked back for a moment before rushing off.

"What...was.... that?" Celestia asked.

"That definitely was not a deer." Celesto added. Just then, her opened the door and got out, "Honey, where are you going?"

"Something's telling there something going on with that creature." He began to walk away, trailing the creature from a distance. "Hey, wait!" Celestia called as she opened her door and followed him.

The creature was walking towards an alleyway. It looked back and the couple hid out of sight. When the creature turned back around, they came out and trailed her to the mouth of the alleyway. They peeked around the corner and saw the creature curling up around something. The two squinted their eyes a little and gasped.

The 'something' was a teenage girl! She was light skinned with aquamarine hair with a single purple streak in it. Her clothes looked really tattered and had holes in it. Even with the creature curled around her, the girl still shivered in the cold air. "Oh dear." Celestia gasped.

Mr. Grandruler started to walk down the alleyway. "Honey, what are you doing?" Celestia whispered.

Her husband didn't reply. He carefully walked down the alleyway. The creature saw him and hissed at him. "Easy girl, easy." he cooed. "I'm not here to hurt you. I just wanna help your friends there." The creature was still tensed until the girl coughed and sneezed. The creature calmed down and looked at Mr. Grandruler. He nodded and the creature allowed him access to the girl. He bent down and felt the girls' head. "She's got a high fever."

Mr. Grandruler picked her up in his arms, "Come on." he said to the creature.

The creature nodded and followed him out the alleyway and back to the white limo along with his wife.

The girl slowly began opening her eyes and she saw Mr. Grandruler and Celestia. She flinched a little and looked around in shock, seeing that she was in a large living room and she had a blanket on her. "Easy little one, we won't hurt you." Celestia cooed.

The girl whined a little, "I'm Celesto Grandruler and this is my wife, Celestia. What's your name?"

"S-Sapphire S-Sunlight." the girl said in a soft voice, like Fluttershys'. “W-Where's Snowflake?"

"Snowflake?" Celestia asked.

"My Light Fury Dragon. Snowflake?" The Light Fury warbled and came to her side. "Snowflake, are you okay?" Snowflake nodded and nuzzled Sapphire. The pair could instantly see the two shared a strong bond with each other. "Sapphire... what were you and Snowflake doing in the alleyway?"

Sapphire twittled her fingers, "I-I don't really don't want to talk about it." she said nervously.

The couple respected her wishes and Celesto asked, "Tell me, have you ever been to school before?"

Sapphire shook her head, "No." Grandruler told Sapphire that he's planning to enroll him in high-school, to help set her back on the right track. Sapphire looked really nervous now. "It's alright, we know some people who we can have look out for you." Celestia stated.

"O-Okay."

"Now come on, let's go to bed." Mr. Grandruler said.

The pair had Sapphire sleep in a guest bedroom and Snowflake slept on the floor, next to the bed. "Goodnight, Sapphire." Celestia said.

"Goodnight." Sapphire said and she fell asleep.

It was another day at Canterlot High and all the students were in walking to class. The rangers and Twilight were walking to their history class aka Lightning's class.

“I can't wait for history class!" Twilight exclaimed.

"Ugh. You are such an egghead, Twilight." Rainbow dash complained.

"I'm not an egghead." Twilight countered. Everybody else rolled their eyes. They walked into their history class and Lightning took his seat at his teacher's desk while his friends took to their normal seats.

Just when Lightning was about to start talking, Principal Celestia came with Sapphire Sunlight. "Hello Lightning, this is Sapphire Sunlight, she’s going to be a new student in your class.” she said.

Sapphire tried to hid behind Principal Celestia. “She’s really shy, for some reason.”

“Alright. Sapphire, you can take your seat next to Twilight, okay?” Sapphire nodded and quickly walked over to her seat, avoiding eye contact with anybody.

And so Lightning began to teach his class. Today’s topic was World War I. As usual, Twilight answered most of the questions, but when Lightning asked for Sapphire to answer on, she just stayed quiet and looked away from him. “Sapphire? Are you okay?” Sapphire just nodded still not saying a word. Twilight and the others could sense something was bothering Sapphire.

Soon, class ended and the student were going to their next class. “Sapphire, can I talk to you for a moment?”

Sapphire stopped walking and turned towards Lightning, not making eye contact. “Sapphire, is there something bothering you?”

Sapphire shook her head. “Then why wouldn’t you answer when I called on you?”

Sapphire still didn’t reply. Lightning could see he wasn’t going to get an answer out of Sapphire yet so he decided to let it go… for now.

After class, Sapphire was walking towards her next class: Biology. A trio of burly male students suddenly blocked her path. They all looked like they were in a gang; biker jackets and chains on their necks and etc. The leader had black hair and had a small scar on his cheek. "Um... pardon me." Sapphire said shyly. She tried to walk around them, but two of them blocked her path again. "So you're the new girl at the school, huh? You know what I call newbies around here; Fresh meat!” the leader said.

Sapphire shuddered a little, "Please, I'm just trying to get to class."

The boys approached her in a threatening manner. Sapphire's heart started racing and her blood started pumping, "Boys, let's show her what we do to newbies around here." the leader said. They were about to lunge at her when... "Leave... me... ALONE!!!!"

When she screamed alone what came out was a loud male lion roar that sent the trio flying down the hall and frightened the other students in the area. Sapphire stopped roaring and looked at the minor damage. "What happened here?" a voice asked. She turned and saw a tall woman with voluminous purple, sparkling hair coming onto the scene followed by Celesto and Celestia. The trio of boys groaned while Sapphire was quickly walked away to her Biology Class. Lightning Dawn and the others saw the whole thing and were totally shocked.

They were excused from their next class so they could speak to the three adults.

"She roared like a lion?!" the three adults exclaimed.

"Yeah. The boys were threatening her, she screamed at them. Her scream turned into a lions' roar and she sent to boys flying down the hall!" Buddy exclaimed. "I've never seen anyone do that in my life!"

"Oh my. This is a first for me." Lightning said.

"I sensed something was different about her, but I never thought she was that different." Celesto added. "Where is she now?"

"We don't know. She walked away when you three showed up and we haven't seen her since." Rainbow said.

"Umm.. excuse me?" Everyone turned and saw Fluttershy coming in. "Umm.. Sapphire's.. um... crying near my locker."

"Crying?" Celestia asked with worry. Fluttershy nodded and she led the others over to her locker where they found Sapphire sniffling. "Sapphire... are you okay?" Sunset asked.

Sapphire sniffled and shook her head. "Oh, you poor thing." Fluttershy cooed as she hugged Sapphire. Celestia came up to her, "Sapphire?" Sapphire looked at her. "Do you wanna go home?"

Sapphire nodded, "Okay, I'll take you home." Celestia lead Sapphire away while her husband and the others watched. "Poor kid." Rainbow said. The other felt pity for her.

Meanwhile, Marla, a very beautiful humanoid lady. She had pale grey skin, pointy ears, long, flowing light pink hair that ran all the way near the ground. She wore a red, sparkling, armored vest with a black skirt attached and matching black boots on her feet, and long fingerless black gloves, was walking down the round walkways, passing by each cell and inspecting the prisoners on their looks.

“Ugh! Too dark!

Too hairy!

Ew, gross! I think I’m going to gag!”

The three creatures did not take kindly to her scoffing at them and would have loved nothing more than to teach her some respect as they hammered at their cells, snarling at her.

Marla just blew them a raspberry, “Tough bricks, boys!”

She got out her compact mirror and gazed at her beautiful face “It’s so hard to be ravishing in a world of ugly creatures.”

More creatures overhearing felt very offended and Marla then heard one of them speak out from a cell behind her, “Beauty isn’t the only thing you know…!”

Marla felt so shocked, not just by that outburst, that she nearly dropped her mirror. “That voice! Oh, no… it can’t be!” she turned and looked in the cell behind her, and inside was a female humanoid, devil-like creature with red skin, and white horns on her red. She even had a devil’s tail.

“Devila!” sneered Marla.

“It’s been a while hasn’t it, old friend!” Devila hissed.

“Ha! You and I were never anything more than partners in crime…”

Marla recalled how she and Devila were once the greatest notorious of intergalactic jewel heisters in the entire Dimensional Galaxy from their world.

With Marla’s incredible charm that could stun just about anyone, and with Devila’s cunning… as well as a super special trick she could perform… they robbed whole star-systems of their precious jewels, ores and refinery materials.

…But then, one day, while during a heist in trying to take a set of crown jewels being donated to a museum on a planet. Things went horribly wrong, Marla and Devila were about to capture the crown jewels, when Marla realized she had horrible split ends in her hair, and a hangnail, which made her scream out in shock… giving both crooks away and alerted the guards.

It also turned out that the crown jewels they tried to steal belonged to Grand Ruler Celesto, the commander-in-chief of Starfleet, and ruler of the planet Unicornicopia, whom was donating his crown jewels for a charity cause.

The ladies were caught and arrested, and from that moment on they become such bickering ninnies, that the guards threw them in separate cells in the tower.

“Why Vulcan lets an overbearing diva like you serve him directly, I’ll never know.”

Marla was losing her temper and protested, “At least I’m not trapped in a cell anymore!”

The bickering was getting so annoying, many of the prisoners hid under their mattresses to drown out the sound.

“QUIET!!!” Vulcan shouted as he appeared before the bickering ladies. Vulcan was a humanoid like alien, the same height and Marla. He seemed rather muscular. He wore a black armored vest, with a black overcoat, with matching black pants, black boots with spikes at the toes. His hands were crimson red and scaly and had sharp claws, like a dragon. His head seemed human shaped, but was red, scaly, his hair was fiery orange with red highlights and stuck up all over like a flame. Yet his facial features were humanoid, and he wore a solid mask like shades across his eyes.

The ladies trembled before him and his look of fury and annoyance, and he unlocked Devila’s cell, turning her loose. “Since you both claimed to be old accomplishes, you can both get out there and find a way to crush those rangers.”

“WHAT?!” the ladies whined, not looking forward to the idea of working with each other again, but Vulcan flared up and thundered “…GET GOING!!”

The ladies freaked out and left the tower in the blink of an eye.

Bronc, a big muscular armored creature, much taller and muscular than the others. Very little of his actual body was scene as he was covered in head to toe in white and blue armor, complete with a helmet hiding his features. He almost looked robotic, but he wasn’t, and Keto was a mage, though shorter than the others, about up to Marla’s upper-body. His skin was gold colored, he wore a black witch hat, a red cape, a green robe, and he carried a long metal staff with an upside-down crescent-moon with a large red ruby in the center at the top, saw the whole thing, “Very well done sir.”

Vulcan snuffed “At least it stops them nagging. Now they’re the rangers’ problem.”

The bickering ladies appeared on Mystic Island, deep within the city, but remained out of sight.

Devila stretched out and took in a huge breath, “Ah, it feels so good to be free again.”

Marla was still being sulky. “Glad you’re enjoying yourself, but just what are we supposed to do now?”

“What do you mean “What do we do?”

“I mean… how are we supposed to get the rangers without a plan?”

“I was asking metaphorically! Gosh you are such a whiner! I already have a plan…and it involves and old trick of mine.”

She demonstrated her little trick before Marla, revealing she still had it in her. “Hmm, somewhat impressive.” said Marla, but she then grinned wickedly realizing what a dastardly trap they could set. “The rangers will never know what hit them.”

After school was let out, the rangers decided to check on Sapphire. They entered Celesto's mansion and were surprised to see Snowflake next to her. Snowflake hissed at them, "No, no, it's alright. They're my, sniffle, friends." Sapphire said. Snowflake calmed down.

"So she's your..." Rainbow trailed.

"Light Fury dragon, Snowflake." Sapphire replied.

“Feeling better?” Lightning called. Sapphire nodded. “M-Mr. Grandruler, V-Vice Principal L-Luna a-and P-Principal Celestia are v-very nice.”

Fluttershy sat next to her and Snowflake warbled, "She's very beautiful." she said.

"Thank you." Sapphire said.

"Where'd you find her?"

"Umm.... I d-don't really want to talk about it." Fluttershy and the others could tell that something bad must have happened to Sapphire. She didn't want to discuss her past with anyone, which was strange and concerning. Anyway, Fluttershy and the others decided to introduce themselves to Sapphire. They told her their respective names and that they were the Power Rangers, which confused her a little, but they explained everything.

"Don't worry about school, we'll be there for you." Rainbow said.

"Really?" Sapphire asked.

"You bet."

"We won't let anyone hurt you." Buddy stated.

Sapphire grinned at the gang, "Thank you." Sunset and the others hugged her while Celesto, Luna and Celestia watched her proud smiles. It looked like a bright future for Sapphire. The moment was ruined by the jewel on Celesto’s cane and the rangers' morphers flashing red, meaning there was trouble a foot! “What’s that?” Sapphire asked.

“The red-alert. There’s trouble in town. We’d better get going guys.” Sunset replied. The rangers nodded and dashed off.

“Come on Let’s go to the base.” Twilight said and she took Sapphire’s hand, “You can come too.”

"O-Okay."

The four of them arrived in the underground base. Twilight went it the monitors and saw what was wrong. There was a hold up at the First National Bank. The goons in the suits, the hostage-- but no signs of any dangerous alien activity. Just as they saw it, it seemed to be nothing more than a simple bank holdup.

But Twilight was rather concerned about the looks of those goons on the roof. “What are you thinking?” asked Spike.

Twilight didn’t answer and began to type on her keyboard, and the scanned showed what was really going on. “Oh, no!” she cried softly.

Even Spike growled angrily at what he saw.

“I’ve got to warn them.” said Celesto, and he ran off to the radio!

At the bank roof, Marla was growing impatient as well as uncomfortable in hiding, “What’s taking those rangers so long?” she wondered.

Before long the people in the crowd began to holler…

“The Power Rangers…!”

“They’re here!”

The rangers came leaping in from out of nowhere and onto the bank roof, and they just stood where they were, not saying a word.

The goons all turned and gazed at them, even turning their hostage towards to face them, and that’s when Sunset whipped out her Star Scepter and fired at the hostage and the goons holding her.

The goons that got shot got up, revealing to be Lingos in disguise, just like all the others.

“We’re not fooled by your little trick!” sneered Sunset.

“Good thing, Twilight warned us in time.” said Buddy.

The hostage woman angrily got up, and her eyes glowed furiously red as she transformed into her true form-- Devila. “You rangers got lucky, but it won’t save you this time…

…GET THEM!!”

All the Lingos threw off their disguises and attacked the rangers.

“Let’s go, guys!” said Sunset.

It was quite brawl as the rangers fought their way through the swarm of Lingos. Then they stood to face Devila, and though she didn’t seem like it, she was rather strong and swift, which she demonstrated by blocking their every attack, and hitting them back with strong punches and kicks. She even head butt them hard in the chests with her horns, and swatted them with her long devil’s tail.

…even knocking Sunset’s scepter out of her hand, sending flying far, far off the roof and way down into the streets. “No!!” she cried.

The scepter soared far, landing far up the street. Devila laughed, “Too bad, Red Ranger. What’cha gonna do now?”

Sunset clenched her fists furiously, but before she could answer, the other rangers were suddenly grabbed by long threads of familiar pink hair.

“Marla!” shouted Sunset.

“Surprise!” Marla teased…

…That’s when Devila extended her long tail and ensnared Sunset, binding her tightly.

The rangers struggled all they could, but they couldn’t’ seem break free from bondage.

“Looks like our little trap worked out after all.” said Marla.

“Our… trap?” sneered Devila “It was MY idea.”

“Yeah, but without my help you wouldn’t have caught all the rangers, would you?”

“Shesh, you two sound like sisters fighting over a doll.” teased Rainbow. That only angered the ladies, and made Marla tighten her grip around the five rangers she had. “Take it easy, we’re not melons!” cried Buddy.

“You think that’s rough?” teased Marla “Just you wait until we take you to Vulcan. I’m sure he’ll enjoy breaking you all limb from limb as we would have.”

“But first we’re going to have a little fun of our own.” hissed Devila “Sorta… soften you up a bit!”

With that, Devila sent a wave of burning energy through her tail, harming Sunset greatly, sparks flew all around as she groaned in pain, while Marla bashed and crashed the other rangers into one another, making more sparks fly, and each slam was more harder than the last.

“We’ve… got to… get out… somehow!” screamed Fluttershy.

“Yes… OW!
But how…?” cried Rhymey.

“Wow, this is so incredible!” cried Marla “Serves you rangers right anyway for causing us so much trouble.”

Devila laughed and continued to burn at Sunset.

Down below the crowds watched in horror, but were ultimately powerless to do anything about it.

Sapphire, Twilight and Spike watched everything on the monitors, and the power levels for the suits were reading critical! “They’re getting their cans kicked.” said Spike “We’ve got to try and help them.”

“I… I don’t know what to do!” cried Twilight.

“Try activating their Able-Boost.” Celesto ordered.

“Right.” Twilight said. “Hang on guys, help is on the way.” She hit the send command, but the computers showed a flashing sign saying “Error: Cannot Transmit”

Celesto grunted in frustration, “The evil energy from the monsters is blocking the signals. The rangers need to break free first, or we can’t help them.”

Twilight and Spike whimpered in fear, and turned back to see the thrashing! Unknown by any of them, Sapphire slipped out of the main room and secretly took on of the jump tubes to the bank. Snowflake followed her as well. When she arrived she saw Sunset’s scepter on the ground. She knew what she had to do. She just hoped it would work.

Grabbing it, she mounted Snowflake and flew up to the roof of the bank.

”Hang on guys, I’m coming.”

The rangers were already beginning to look really beat up, and the all felt very woozy.

“Can’t… defeat… us!” groaned Sunset.

Devila snickered “Oh, really… and she slammed her down hard on the ground, and Marla did the same.

“Okay, that one really hurt!” groaned Rainbow.

Marla laughed, “I think that’s about enough punishment. Time to take you rangers for a ride…”

“…To meet your end!” hissed Devila.

The rangers grunted and growled, but still were hardly able to do a thing to stop them. Suddenly, someone called out to the evil ladies, “Drop those rangers!”

“Huh?”

“What?”

The rangers looked up, and even through their weariness, they could see Sapphire, on Snowflake, holding Sunset’s scepter. Snowflake was hovering over the roof, growling at the ladies.

"Sapphire!" cried Sunset.

"What are you doing here?" Lightning asked.

Marla and Devila looked at each other and burst into laughter. "Look at who's trying to be a hero." Marla taunted. Devila's eyes glowed red. "You've made a big mistake. We'll give you one last chance, leave or else it'll get ugly." Sapphire was starting to sweat nervously, but she kept her brave face. "No! I'll give you one last chance! Let them go!" Sapphire threatened. Snowflake landed on the roof and growled at the ladies.

"Sapphire! Get out of here!" Lightning cried.

"You can't save us! Just go!" Rainbow added.

Sapphire was staring down Marla and Devila, waiting for one of them to make a move. "We gave you a chance, now you'll regret it." Devila snarled. Marla and Devila launched themselves at Sapphire but at the last second, Snowflake blasted the girls with a plasma blast, sending them back a few feet.

Everybody was shocked!

Marla and Devila charged at Sapphire again, but Snowflake rammed the two of them. "Let my friends go, now!" she demanded.

"No! And if you take one more step." Marla added. Marla and Devila placed the rangers over the edge of the roof, if they let go the rangers will fall to their deaths! “They’re done for.” Sapphire grunted in anger and clenched her fists. "I wish I didn't have to do this, but I have no choice."

She dismounted Snowflake, placed the scepter on the ground and concentrated, closing her eyes. She began to glow brightly, surprising the ladies and the rangers, "What's going on with Sapphire?" Lightning asked.

Sapphire suddenly got on all fours and the light vanished and everyone looked shocked.

"Oh..." Sunset said.

"My." Twilight added.

"God." Celesto added.

Sapphire had changed into a jaguar with large eagle like wings! She roared at the ladies, wrapped the scepter in her tail and flew right at them, slashing Marla's hair. The rangers began to fall to the ground until Sapphire caught them all on her back and she flew back up to the roof, snarling at the ladies. "You think you're pretty tricky don't you." Marla snarled. Sapphire snarled and Sunset blasted the duo with her scepter. Knowing they were beaten they decided to retreat. "We'll be back, rangers!" Marla declared and they both vanished. The crowds below cheered loudly in joy.

The rangers de-morphed and Sapphire changed back into her normal self. She looked at her friends and they all had strange expressions on their faces. Sapphire sighed. "Time to come clean."

Back at the base, everyone had the same question. "HOW DID YOU DO THAT?!"

Sapphire sighed. "I guess I have to tell you...

It all began in a hidden lab where I was created.”

“CREATED?!” Everyone exclaimed. Sapphire nodded, “The people who made me gave my the DNA of every single animal that ever lived on the Earth.”

“Every animal?! Even dinosaurs?” Lightning questioned.

“Yes. Even dinosaurs. They put me through tests to see how efficient I was with my powers; from shapeshifting to communicating with animals. They treated me like... well... an animal. They put me in a cage for most of my life, they rarely let me have breaks, they would abuse me whenever I didn’t follow their rules and sometimes they didn’t feed me at all.”

Everyone was no doubt disgusted by this information. “That awful.” Fluttershy said, trying not to burst into tears.

“Then one day when I was ten years old, one of the scientists broke me out of the lab and I escaped, met Snowflake and eventually I found the alley and his there with Snowflake, too afriad to show myself until I became eighteen and Mr. Grandruler and his wife found me. And I guess you all know the rest.” The rangers and the Grandrulers’ were amazed and shocked at Sapphire’s story. “So you’ve been living in the streets for eight years!” Rainbow exclaimed with concern, “How come we never noticed you?”

“I always came out at night to avoid people. And with Snowflake's cloaking ability, she can stay hidden in the darkness, so no one would notice her."

"Cloaking ability?" Celesto echoed.

"Snowflake can cloak herself in her plasma blasts." Sapphire explained.

“So that explains why you were so afraid of us." Celestia said.

Sapphire nodded, “I didn’t have much social interaction in isolation.” The rangers and Grandrulers’ felt pity for Sapphire.

“Well that changes today.” Rainbow said. “From now on, you’ll be with us. We’ll teach you everything you need to know about being a normal teenager.”

“Normal teenagers don’t have magic or are Power Rangers.” Sunset pointed out, giving Rainbow a look of disdain. Rainbow shrugged, “Whatever.” Sunset rolled her eyes and looked back at Sapphire. “Like we said, we’ll help you.” Sapphire smiled and hugged Sunset. “Thank you.”

At the Prison Tower, the Marla and Devila reported to Vulcan and the boys. "So there's a new girl with extraordinary powers, huh?"

"Yes Master."

"Well then, how about we give this girl a test of our own." Vulcan chuckled evilly and the minions chuckled along with him.

Episode 8: The Grandrulers' Zippleback

One day Sapphire and Snowflake were playing with the babies, Castor and Leliani. The babies were cooing as Snowflake nuzzled them on their tummies. Sapphire kept cooing, "Who are good babies? You are, yes you are."

The babies laughed as their parents looked on with happy faces. "They've really grown on Sapphire and her dragons." Celestia stated.

"They sure have." Celesto agreed. Luna came in and stated, "Maybe you two should get a dragon?"

They froze for a moment "Luna!" Celestia said.

"What, I'm just saying think about it first. Having your own dragon could be good for you." Luna replied and she walked off.

The two of them looked at each other. The two of them had been thinking about getting a dragon of their own, but they both decided that their lives were too busy for them to care for a dragon of their own.

"Come on, honey, wanna take a walk?" Celestia suggested.

"Of course dear." Celesto replied. The two of them walked out of the apartment while Luna stayed, "Awwww, their so cute together." she cooed.

(Que Intro)

Celestia and Celesto were in the park, watching as children played and adult relaxed on the benches. The two of them just stood in the park gazebo. It pleased them to see everyone so peaceful.

Just then, the two of them were a strange noise. "What was that?" Celesto said.

Everybody in the park heard it too, but they immediately ran away, fearing it was another one of Vulcan's monsters. But Celestia and Celesto didn't think this was a monster. It sounded like a roar of some sort. "Let's investigate." Celesto suggested. His wife agreed and the two of them explored the area where they heard the roar.

They traced it to a bush. They pulled back the bush and gasped. One the ground, roaring in pain was a dragon!

It was a Hideous Zippleback and a rather large Zippleback at that. It was blue with green spots.

The dragon spotted the two humans and roared in fear. "Woah, woah, woah, easy." Celestia said with her hands raised. "We're not gonna hurt you."

The dragon tried to fly away but it roared in pain and stared at it's right wing, which Celestia and Celesto saw was swollen and red! "Oh dear, you're hurt." Celesto said. The dragon warbled as the two humans approached it. Celesto got close enough to examine the swollen wing. "Looks like it's just a sprain." he declared.

"What should we do?" Celestia asked.

"Let's get them back to the mansion."

"Right."

The two of them ushered the dragon to stand and walked all the way back to the mansion. Meanwhile at the mansion, Twilight was scanning Sapphire's Element of Loyalty. "Got anything Twilight?" Lightning asked.

"According to the scans, Sapphire's Element of Loyalty has fire powers. Which explains why she turned red the last time she used it and why the shield was red as well." Twilight explained.

"Okay.. so anything else?" Rainbow asked.

"It doesn't look like it, but something tells me that Sapphire needs the other elements to unlock more powers." Twilight added.

"Ummm, rangers!" Luna called. "You might want to come and see this!"

The rangers looked at each other confused and went inside the mansion. They froze when they saw Celestia and Mr. Grandruler with a large two-headed dragon. "Woah!" Rainbow cried. "What the heck is that?!" Sapphire's eyes sparkled and widened in amazement, "Woah, you two found a Titan Wing Zippleback!"

"A what Zippleback?" Lightning asked.

"A Titan Wing Zippleback. Titan WIng's are a very rare type of dragon. They are larger than their counterparts." Sapphire explained and then spotted it's injured wing. "And by the looks of this one, it sprained it's wing."

"We were hoping Fluttershy could help it." Celesto offered.

"Oh! Um, alright." Fluttershy approached the large dragon. The large dragon warbled nervously. "It's alright, I won't hurt you." Fluttershy cooed. Fluttershy placed a simple ice pack on the dragon's wing. "This should bring down the swelling and it should be able to fly soon."

Celesto and Celestia grinned, "That's wonderful." The Titan Wing looked at them and nuzzled them. "Your welcome." Celestia stated.

The rangers, Luna an Twilight all smiled at them.

At the Prison Tower, Vulcan had called his minions before him.

"So what's the plan, Master?" Marla questioned.

Vulcan snuffed, “The last few battles have given me an idea.”

Vulcan went over to the computers and showed everyone an image of Celestia and Celesto, much to everyone confusion. “But sir… they aren't rangers.” Bronc pointed out.

“I’m aware of that!” sneered Vulcan “However, they are tied to the rangers, which leads me to assume they may be in lead with those behind the secrets of the rangers, and if there is one thing business has taught me… “Know more about your enemy than they know of themselves.”

Everyone was starting to catch on to the plan, and Vulcan snickered wickedly as he gazed at the picture of Celestia and Celesto.

Soon, the Titan Wing Zippleback's wing was healed and it could hover without the pain in it's wing. "You're fully healed." Fluttershy praised. The Zippleback warbled and nudged Celesto and Celestia. "Hehehe, awww, your welcome boys. Now run along." Celestia stated.

The Zippleback walked out of the door and flew into the air. The rangers waved goodbye to it. "You wanna take that walk again, honey?" Celestia cooed. Celesto rolled his eyes, but he couldn't say no to his wife, "Alright darling, excuse us." The two of them walked off to the park while the rangers, Twilight and Luna all cooed, "Awwwww."

"Stop it!" Celesto exclaimed.

The two of them were walking through the city by themselves. "So do you think that dragon will be alright?" Celestia questioned.

"I believe so." Celesto replied. Just then, people started screaming and running in a panic. "What's going on?" Celestia asked. The jewel on Celesto's cane began blinking. "A monster!"

"Hahaha!" The two of them turned and saw Marla and her swarm of Lingos. "You two are coming with us." she hissed.

The Grandruler's tried to run away but they were blocked by Keto and Bronc. "You two aren't getting away!" Keto added. The three minions were about ready to take them when...

"Leave them alone!" a voice shouted.

Everyone turned and saw the rangers appear. The Grandrulers' were glad to see them. "Let them go!" Lightning cried.

"Not a chance, Lingos get them!" Marla ordered. The Lingos lunged forth and the rangers charged them. Lightning and Sunset gave them all roundhouse kicks. Buddy did a spinning kick, sending multiple Lingos flying. Rainbow easily socked them. And Fluttershy and Rhymey kicked them. Sapphire changed into a jaguar and easily clawed them with her claws.

While the rangers were busy, Marla grabbed the Grandrulers' with her long pink hair. "Hey!" Celesto cried.

"You're coming with us." Keto hissed. The minions were about to escape when Sapphire leaped in front of them and snarled at them. "Agh! This one again!" Bronc whined. Sapphire roared at the three villains. Bronc blasted the ground in front of her with their laser eyes, creating a cloud of dust. Sapphire roared in discomfort.

With that opportunity, the minions vanished.

"NO!" Sunset cried. The others were just as distraught. "Let's get to the base." Sunset snapped.

Sapphire turned back into her normal self and followed the rangers to the nearest jump-tube unaware that there was a pair of eyes staring at them from afar.... scratch that two pairs of eyes were watching them.

Meanwhile, several blocks from the school near a forest edge, Celestia and Celesto were bounded to a tree by thick chains. "What do you want with us?" Celestia questioned.

"Tell us what you two know about the rangers." Marla ordered.

The two of them bit their tongues. They couldn't let the minions discover that Celesto was the ranger's boss or else they would be all sorts of danger. "Tell us now!" Keto snarled.

"Never!" Celestia shouted. "You let us go!"

"Why so you can call your friends?" Keto taunted.

Bronc was losing his patience, and would have struck her, but Keto stopped him, “Bronc… as much as I would like to pound them myself, we need them."

"Besides I may have a way to convince them to talk." Marla hissed.

The Granderulers' didn't like the sound of that.

Meanwhile, as soon as the rangers got to their base, informed Twilight of the situation and asked for his advice. “If they had been kidnapped by Vulcan’s forces, the computer should help you track them.”

With Professor Brain’s help, he located signs of alien DNA. “They are a few miles from here, near the forest edge, south east from Canterlot High.”

“Right, let’s go!” said Sunset.

“I just hope we’re not too late!” cried Fluttershy.

With the jumps already programmed, they jumped in and were off.

“Good luck, Rangers.” muttered Brain.

Marla had her Lingos go and capture Vice Principal Luna and the babies from the mansion. The babies were crying their lungs out so Keto placed them in a sound proof force field while the Lingos held Luna captive. "Let our family go!" Celesto demanded.

"Not until you tell us about the rangers, humans." Bronc taunted. The two of them were flustered. They could see no easy way out of this predicament.

Suddenly, green smoke started crawling onto the scene. "What the-? What's with this green smoke?" Marla asked.

Suddenly, it was ignited and KAPOW! It sent Marla, Bronc and Keto flying.

The Titan Wing Zippleback burst from the brush and bashed the Lingos holding Luna. "You again?!" she exclaimed. Following the Zippleback were four more dragons. One was similar to Snowflake but it was 2 feet bigger with a wingspan 3 feet longer than the other. It had lots of ear appendages around it's head. It was jet black with lighter spots. Name: Night Fury.

The second one had two heads and was purple with blue spots. It also had two long split tails. It was 66 feet long with a 38 feet long wingspan. It had two horns on each of their heads. Name: Hideous Zippleback.

The third creature was purple and yellow and 61 feet long with a 68 feet long wingspan. Double-clawed wings with two pairs of long horns. Sharp spines and snake-like neck along with snake-like tail with frills. Also, it had barbels along with a nasal horn and it had flammable gel on skin. Name: Monstrous Nightmare.

The last was 30 feet long with a 42 feet long wingspan it is bipedal, possessed winged forelimbs, and is about the same size as medium-sized theropod dinosaurs such as Allosaurus. Its small yet keen eyes, equipped with poor binocular vision, are one of the tools it uses to stalk its targets. Its body is purple and yellow, with a light beige underbelly, while its wings are mottled, darker shades and purple and yellow. In front of its eyes is its curved nasal horn, which is often used to batter opponents; its lower jaw is shorter and wider than its upper, giving it an overbite. Ringing its skull is a crown of spikes. Coating the tail is a series of spines that can inject venom into a target. When relaxed, its head spikes and venomous tail spines lay flat, and when alarmed, they shoot upward to intimidate its foe. The tail spikes can also be used to make a rattling noise which it makes right before it attacks, similar to a rattlesnake's. Name: Deadly Nadder.

The Titan Wing roared softly and nuzzled her. It walked over to the chained couple. "How you find us?" Celestia asked.

"Not so fast, dragon!" Marla said. She launched her nails at the Titan Wing but it blasted the nails away with Ammonium nitrate mixed with anhydrous hydrazine. The Titan Wing blasted the force field around the babies, breaking it so Luna could grabbed the babies and hide. Bronc and Keto were about to fire on Celestia and Celesto. The Titan Wing stood in front of Celestia and Celesto and roared at them. Suddenly the villains were bombarded by powerful blasts, and sent flying back again.

There stood the rangers, morphed and holding their weapons, and Sunset called to the villains, “Party’s over, you creeps!”

Celestia, Celesto and Luna grinned at the sight of them

The villains were not pleased. The Monstrous Nightmare and Deadly Nadder combined their fire and blasted the villains

BOOM!

The three minions fell to the ground, smoking from the fire. "That's we're done!" Marla declared. The boys grunted and vanished along with her. The rangers rushed over to Celestia and Celesto and untied them. "Are you alright?" Buddy asked.

"Yeah, we're alright. Thanks to them" Celesto replied. The Titan Wing warbled and licked the two of them. "Hehehe, we're okay boys." Celestia reassured.

Sapphire walked over to the four dragons. "Hey Midnight, Smoke, Fire, Flamestripe and Skystorm." The four dragons warbled happily at the sight of their old friend. "You know them?" Sunset said.

"Yeah, they were more friends I made after Snowflake." Sapphire explained.

The Titan Wing Zippleback licked Celestia and Celesto. "Looks like you two have a new dragon friend." Lightning said.

"Us? Really?" Celestia asked.

"Yeah, we saved you and from the looks of it, he wants to stay with you both." Sunset said.

Celestia and Celesto saw the Titan Wing smiling at them. "Don't worry, I'll teach you how to care for him." Sapphire encouraged.

The two of them sighed, "We have no choice do we?" they grumbled.

"Nope!" Everybody replied with a laughed.

The two of them groaned. Their live just got more complicated.